The Dragon Speaks, Part 1 – 1988, August



Now I have some things here in which I will refer to, taken from Newsweek Magazine. In this article written by Henry Kissinger, the former secretary of State, he writes describing NATO and the European Common Market nations. I will also refer to another book describing the World Council of Churches, its origin, and who really gave it life to live. Enough of data is here that anyone would have to realize, if you belong to an organizational church, you had better run for your life. You don’t have time to play around with religion. It is late, and every organizational system is doomed for destruction. If you want to support it, that is your business, but if you miss out in the end, you don’t have anybody to blame but yourself. You will have nothing to hide behind. Now I am going to read for our text in Revelation Chapter 13, beginning at the 11th verse. “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.” Now this word “beheld” is a word that describes something that has caught your attention. You don’t merely gaze at it, it holds your attention. When you say, you beheld, it means your attention was drawn to it, and you could not take your attention from it. “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb. And he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast.” I didn’t read the scriptures here that describe the first beast. You can read it yourself in the first 10 verses of this chapter. Now this lamb beast has got to be understood. It does not demand worship to it. It is rather what it causes the world, or how it affects the world to worship and go after the first beast. “And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he, this lamb beast, doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men. And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast, (the first beast) saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast (the first beast) which had the wound by a sword, and did live.” I am going to stop right there and ask you to turn with me, so we can get a description of what the word “image” means. Turn with me to Romans 8. We want to see what the word image is related to. Romans 8, verses 28 and 29. The usage of the word image here, has a spiritual application. “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed (molded, fashioned,) to the image of his Son, that he might be firstborn among many brethren.” This tells me the true church is made up of born again children of God. God’s design is that in redeeming us and bringing us back into fellowship with him, his ultimate purpose is to reshape us, redesign us, create within us a likeness that expresses or reflects the same in character, motivation, and purpose, as you would recognize in the person of the Son. No, it doesn’t change your physical appearance, but it changes your character, it changes your thinking, it changes your motive and your style of living. Modern religion is not the image of Jesus Christ. It has a false face on. It looks like the devil. That is why it has no revelation. It is content to sit in it’s own apostate misery. So this is how we look at the word image, and what it pertains to. It is to be made in the likeness of something. Now let’s look at another example in Colossians. If God’s aim is to make you and me reflect the likeness of Jesus, to act like him, to think like him, and to live like him, then let’s see what this scripture brings out. Colossians, Chapter 1, 15th verse. It is God’s aim to make you and me reflect the likeness of Jesus, to act like him to think like him, and live like him. Let’s see what this scripture brings out. Here it is speaking of Jesus, and who he was. “Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature.” Who is the image of the invisible God, the substance of spirit you can’t see with the natural eye. Jesus became the outer expressed form of that invisible substance of God. Not that God is an object, but the spiritual reflection that Jesus lived, that was how God chose to reflect his own character and attributes, in and through the physical form of his Son. Now that gives us two descriptions of what image is in reference to. It is the likeness of something.


Now we will go back to our text in Revelation. “That they should make an image to the beast, (the first beast) which had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he, (the lamb beast) had power to give life unto the image of the beast, (Now notice) that the image of the beast should both speak and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast (not the lamb, it is the image) should be killed.” Now we have to realize at what time or place this is executed. It is in the dark tribulation hour. But the image has to be formed before that hour arrives. For the eventual purpose and aim of Satan is to use it for such a diabolical plot. Now in the 16th verse, it goes back to the lamb beast. “And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name, (the first beast) Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred threescore and six.” Now I can tell you this, this lamb beast is none other than the United States, and you bring Canada right in with it. You might say, Well that is just your idea. Do you know how doctors of divinity in modern religion interpret this? They interpret this “he” here, as some diabolical Satanic man, coming on the scene here in the end time. He is so possessed of the devil, he is a wizard, and his miraculous powers to stand out in the open and say, Come here people. He can call fire out of heaven like Elijah did; And they think that when that type of satanic man has revealed himself to society, he will put together some kind of idol, made of wood or concrete, or ceramics, and he will speak like to that thing and it will live. That is the way they interpret this right here. That is what modern religion is looking for. And that is why they are going to miss it, because the thing is already going on right before your very eyes. It is later than you think. The modern world of religion will never interpret this. Only the bride of Jesus Christ will have the right picture. To build a picture in your mind, I have to take you back a few hundred years. I am going to take you back to 1492. How many know why that year stands out in history? That was the year Columbus discovered America, the new world. Columbus was a Catholic. He left Spain sailing under a Spanish flag. It is said that many of his sailors were men out of prison that had volunteered for such an adventure. Columbus left Europe with the hope of finding a new route to the Dutch East Indies. The great transcontinental route of Marco Polo, a few hundred years prior to that, had opened up a way to the east. But they did not have fast means of land travel. It was a long way for boats leaving western Europe to go all the way down around Africa, and over the ocean to what is called the Dutch East Indies. Columbus had the idea that the globe was round, not flat, as some believed in those days. Did you know the Catholic Church had so dominated the intellectual picture in Europe, that ocean explorers and such men who would even dare to express their feelings that the earth was round, were looked upon by the Catholic Church hierarchy, as crazy. They were put in jail. The Catholic Church was literally a curse to the advancement of culture and science that was beneficial to man’s progress and existence here.




1492 was also the dawning of the time which we call the Reformation. The time had come, that God was going to force conditions within Europe to begin to change the order of events. Already for 200 years, many of these horn nations were getting restless. They were wanting larger territories. England had already had the great conflict with France. Read history and study about Joan of Arc. Spain had already had a conflict with England. Do you remember how Spain tried to slip in and destroy and burn the British fleet. Things were restless in the political and social realm of Europe. Something was astir. Already there were men who were the forerunners of the Reformation, trying to spark a fire, in the spiritual sense. Those men had been killed. 1492 was the very year that Jews in Spain were ousted. 1492 was also the year the Spanish succeeded in driving the Moors from the country of Spain, after several centuries of their existence there in the old capital of Spain, called Madrid. Columbus left Europe, not realizing what he was really going to be used for. Several months had passed before he finally succeeded in going back to Europe. When the news began to spread throughout Europe that a new continent had been discovered, it created a generation of adventure seekers. The Reformation struck at the same time.


In 1520, Martin Luther came forth and God honored this man’s efforts. This is what we see here described in the first ten verses of Revelation 13. God, taking His word, the sword of the spirit, began to wound and strike at that papal head. The Catholic Church had rode triumphant for a thousand years. No wonder history calls it the Dark Age. It was Satan’s Millennium. The Catholic Church sat in power to execute socialism, according to her own interpretation. The popes, the priests, the cardinals, were not spiritual men at all. You could almost call them a spiritual Mafia. They were cutthroats, crooks, under world, demon possessed, and greedy for power. They used their subjects for every penny, peso, and franc that they could get from them. But as Martin Luther began to speak, the king of Germany backed him. Time had come that God would change the order of events. God was going to wound that head, which was the last form of old Roman government that the Catholic Church had taken over. It was church over state, instead of state over church. As the Reformation dawned, explorers also began to come on the scene. Many Spanish explorers went toward the Caribbean. France sent some explorers into Canada. There were also Dutch and German explorers. They were all looking for resources that the old world desperately needed. Many came to hunt furs. In North American, much wildlife was killed, their furs stripped and shipped back to Europe by the boat loads. Remember this, for several thousand years, Europe had been a very populated area and their wildlife was almost destroyed. The explorers continued to come to the new world. Gold was also found in southern regions of the new world. After the Spanish explorers and settlers came, the Catholic priests soon followed. I am not speaking this to pinpoint races. That is not the picture. So to all who read this, I am not talking about your individual race of people. I am talking about what each nationality of people in Europe contributed to the new world, and what they came here after. We read little of the Germans at first. It was mostly the Spanish, British and Dutch. Gold was discovered, and also silver. The Spanish had already settled in southern California during the mid 1500’s while the Reformation was going strong in Europe. Then came the period from 1600 to 1700, when the Spanish galleons hauled gold and silver from the new world, carrying it back to Spain. At this same time, the ecclesiastical power of the Pope over the ten horns of Europe is being weakened. Now that the new world has been discovered, this causes the major nations in Europe to turn their attention to the new world. Each nation wants to come here and invest in the resources this new world has to offer. They all wanted something to make them a little more profitable. The Catholic Church had ruled over them for so long, dictating their terms. Then began the era of political freedom for the ten horns. Each nation sent her ships around the world, looking for new riches. Magellan was killed in the Philippines, along with many of his sailors. Spain had not only hit the new world, but crossed the Pacific and also left her influence in the Philippines. That is why up until the Spanish American War, the Spanish language was the predominant language in the Philippine Islands. At the same time the French came to settle in New Orleans. They also settled in the province of Quebec in Canada. The point I am trying to make is that Colonialism was the order of that day. How many understand what Colonialism means? There was no territory left in old Europe where the ten horns could advance their possessions; so they turned toward the new world. They also began to colonize in Africa, and in India. Up until WW2, it was said that the sun never sets on a British flag. From the time it rose in the east, until it set in the west, the sun was always shining on a British flag somewhere. Britain was the maritime power in Europe because she was an island country. All around her were huge seaports. She build a vast fleet of merchant ships during the 1700’s. After the trade routes began to be established to the new world, England began to build the fastest sailboats, called clippers. China also built some. They traveled the trade routes to the new world and also to the Orients for tea and spices. The point I want you to see is this, is how Europe was to be eventually restored, and the Catholic papal power given back that position and recognition here in the end time, as time runs out, and God completes His picture, at the coming of Jesus Christ. In the vision, as John’s attention is turned, and he beheld this beast, the first one came up out of the sea, which is symbolic of humanity of the old world. That includes Europe, where all the head identity and horns are, but it includes also the body of areas of Greece, Iran, which is Persia, and old Iraq, including Israel. Because Israel is the hub around which all this prophetic picture turns and culminates. As John’s attention was focused upon this area of earth, he had to be looking at a picture of a continent, which at that time was uninhabited, as far as masses of people, who were not even related or associated with the beastly mass of Europe, or the Middle East. As he saw this, and beheld, (watched it) it is true something was going on, but it was undistinguishable. It takes time for it to evolve into an object that he can distinguish. Once he can distinguish it, and what it is to do, he sees it has two horns like a lamb, and it spake as a dragon. That is why we have illustrated it on our chart, with a forked tongue. Go find your charts of dragons. What kind of tongue do they have? It is a tongue of flaming fire, or a split tongue. Now that is just the way the devil does, he says one thing and does another.


Alright, now I want to take you into some more history. Out of Europe, as the Reformation grew, by 1600 the Reformation has established its foothold in certain nations of Europe: Germany, England, Ireland, the Netherlands, Belgium, certain areas of France. This is where the roots of the Protestant Reformation became embedded. If you study the history of the early Pilgrims that came across on the Mayflower, many of them had spent time in Holland. On the mainland of Europe, especially in Holland, they had embraced Protestantism. England, though not yet fully affected by the Reformation, had also broken from the papacy of Rome during the 1600’s. Yet still many of those who were accepting protestantism in England and those areas, eventually had to leave and go to Holland where there was much more freedom from persecution. There, many of the families brought forth new children, later pilgrims were added to the group, and from that setting was launched the first spiritual pilgrims who came to the new world and landed on the east coast. Prior to that you had explorers, fur traders, timber cutters, gold seekers, adventure seekers, but you had nothing coming here to establish a spiritual purpose. But when the Pilgrims came and landed, a spiritual hold, a beachhead was established. From that time on, up and down the New England coastline, colony after colony began to grow, coming out of the old world of Protestant Reformation. It is true a lot of cutthroats came with them. You always have a group of people that like to follow the excitement. But as the spiritual seekers, the Pilgrims, came and started new colonies, they also suffered much. Some of the little towns and villages that sprang up, were almost destroyed by plagues of diseases. They came here with a motive to be free from the dictates of the old horn governments, which would not give the people the complete political, social freedom that was needed. So they came to the new world seeking this freedom. And out of this new wilderness, that is why this beast is pictured coming up out of the earth, not even associated with the old continent, 4000 miles across the Atlantic Ocean. There is no other way you can interpret this scripture, coming out of the earth. It means it has to be something that comes out of another continent, not Europe and the Middle East. A nation began to take form. At first its primary motive was Christian in principal. For a hundred and some odd years, those towns and villages, as they grew up and down along the New England coastline, these towns were oriented and built upon the principles of Christianity found in the Bible. Little was thought about what was going on in Europe. Once they had left the old world, they were glad to be free from it. By the time we come to the 1700’s, the old colonial dictators of Europe were beginning to want to put pressure and establish a hold upon the New England colonies. They wanted to tax these new colonies. The colonies decided the distance across the Atlantic and time itself would enable them to go to war against the main colonial power, which was England. During the 1700’s, these colonies on the eastern seaboard of this country, which were Christian in principle, went to war to fight for their freedom. This brought about the birth of a new nation called the United States. That is why in 1776, when that war was over, they wrote a Declaration of Independence. The horns of Europe realized they could not dominate or control this new territory. Yet within its social and racial background, was the English, German, Dutch, French and much more. The parentage of America came right out of Europe. But they came here embracing the basis of what the Reformation had caused in Europe. They came to establish a system of government, a way of life that each one could seek after God, according to the dictates of his own ear. It was Christian in principle. That is why it became a lamb being born. If you know anything about war, going out to challenge an adversary. When a lamb is bon, it doesn’t have horns. Horns come on later, as it grows and matures in body size. Now as we look further into the history of this new nation called the United States, the Declaration of Independence was only a declaration that we would be free form any dictatorial powers. That is why a few years later, it was necessary for the political leaders to decide by what means this new society would be governed. Will it be a king? They had the option. But they took the option of a democracy, a government of the people, where the people would choose and rule. Therefore the Constitution was built upon that; and this nation lived for 100 and some years, always with that. They weren’t concerned with what Europe did. From 1700 through 1800 and on up until WWI, those horns were constantly roaming this planet, seeking new territory. They wanted wealth. They wanted possessions. The Dutch went here, the Germans there. The Portugese went here, the Spanish there. And England also sought her share. If you know anything about history, it was called the Colonial Era. A lot of people today are hollering what a curse the colonial era was. Well I’ll tell you, there are a lot of areas today, that if it wasn’t for what the colonial powers brought to them, they would still be eating one another. The first time I went to India, I realized what the English influence had done for those people. The Hindus, the Moslems, the Buddhists, were all fighting their holy wars. But the English brought in the railroads. Those Indian people aren’t riding railroads because their tribal chiefs told them how to build them. It was the English that accomplished this. It is very strange how some people would rather be cutting each other’s throats, than let somebody else come in and tell them how to sit down and be quiet, and make progress in their lives. But no sooner did these nations begin to want their independence after WW2, then along came communism. Sure, as the colonial powers gave up, communism came right in and took over. Have they brought rest? No. Bloodshed goes on just the same. Don’t blame the colonial powers. It is true they took a lot of the resources. But they didn’t show people how to fight and kill one another. That is why, then you go to India and see the big buildings of magnificent description, remember, they weren’t built and designed by the former tribal chiefs of India. They were designed by the architects and engineers of a country that had power over them. But let’s move on now.


For over 200 years, colonial powers established a foothold throughout the world. The horns of Europe were the ones that did this. It wasn’t Iran, it wasn’t Israel. Israel was in dispersion. Egypt didn’t do it. Let’s take a look at England. Up until WWI, England was in Jamaica and also India, and Africa. When the war in the middle east started in WWI, England moved right into Egypt and right on up the Sinai peninsula. She marched into Israel and took Israel back from the Turks. The French went into Lebanon. France and England were the colonial powers holding certain biblical areas of land, and they did so until WW2. WW2 was a war that pit east against west. It was a war that brought nations to the brink of financial disaster and became a determining point of how things would progress or deteriorate from there on. It was the beginning of the end for colonial dictatorial holdings. Immediately as the war ended, a voice from the social elements of the world sounded, we want our freedom. I remember when England pulled out of India. I remember when the United States pulled out of the Philippines, and gave them back their own right to rule themselves. Look what has happened since. The Dutch left the East Indies. Portugal had a little foothold on the western coast of India. Just a few years back she left there and went home. Belgium was in the Congo. She went home. England left her colonies in Africa. They gave up. Why? What was the cause? Remember the words of Jesus in Luke 21 abut the fig tree and the other trees, which he gave as a sign? 1948 was the birth of the fig tree nation, which is Israel. From that moment on she began to grow. WW2 had been used to affect the Jews and the land of Israel. It also brought an end to the colonial powers that held sway over it. Out went the French, and out went the British, all the way from the Nile, straight on up. Britain eventually withdrew home to the shores of the British Isles. At the same time, Israel was growing, expanding, expressing its right and determination to be a nation, sitting in the midst of a hotbox of Arabs. The western world, Europe and the United States, was beginning to reconstruct the ruins and disasters of what the war had brought. As Jews were going home, communism took over in China. Nation after nation began to be given up. That is why Jesus gave the sign, behold the fig trees and all the trees. The fig tree, Israel, would come alive when all other trees, (nations) were getting their independence and right to live and express their own freedom. We knew that the Russians were in North Korea, and that eventually the Orients would be affected by this Marxist overspreading of their philosophy. For about 3 years, the United States was in the process of economically reconstructing the shattered ruins of Europe, all the way from Italy to the British Isles. Now I want to read a verse of scripture to build this point and show you how America fits in here. As John sees this beast as it comes up out of the earth, he no doubt had to watch it a long time before it became distinguishable. At this point, you have to figure, what you read in American history, covers that period of time. This is also that period of time in which this nation acted as a Christian nation. It lived like one. For instance, take the Revolutionary Wary, from 1776 until about 1860. We came throughout a period of growth and advancement. The 13 colonies on the eastern seacoast had gained the victory over that colonial power, England. At that time, this area that we live in was not even a part of the United States. It was still a wilderness. Here in Vincennes, the British had a foothold in this area. France still had her foothold in New Orleans. Let’s look at the Indiana Territory. George Rogers Clark, the man this area is named for, came from Virginia, along with his troops. They came here to move the British out of this Midwest area. They had already licked them in the New England colonies. But in 1790, those colonial powers of Europe still had a foothold in the Midwest, and in the Caribbean. That is why George Rogers Clark and his troops came here, to drive the British out. After the British were driven from Vincennes and surrendered, then just a few short years later General Andrew Jackson led the battle of New Orleans and defeated them there. Keep in mind also that the Caribbean area was a stronghold of colonial holdings. The Dominican Republic, Haiti, Puerto Rico, Cuba, Jamaica; these were areas held by the colonial powers of Europe. At one time it would be English, at another time it would be French. There was always a conflict. The colonial powers were trying to keep their foothold in the new world. But slowly they were being driven from them. What was it all about? The colonial powers of Europe were being driven from this continent. After George Rogers Clark came here and drove the British from Vincennes, this new territory was opened up. Indiana, Kentucky, Ohio, Illinois were all a part of this territory. Settlers began to come in. My wife’s people came here along with that first settlement.

Let’s take another look at the eastern seacoast in the southern part of the United States, that we call Florida. The Spanish built St. Augustine, Florida. Following the coastal areas of the Gulf of Mexico, you see old Spanish forts of Spanish settlements. The French had also built settlements around New Orleans, and on into the great southwestern area. Spanish towns in New Mexico and across into California began to grow. Keep in mind, these are all Catholic in nature. The great midwestern area was taken over from the Indians, and the Indians were laced on reservations. I want to give your ears a little bit of historical background on the growth of this new nation, how it became what it is today. When the railroads were being built, we needed labor. During that time history, came many Irish Catholic labormen, by the hundreds, to work on the railroads going to the west. Then from the Orients, came the Chinese that helped dig the bedrock through the mountains of the Sierra Nevadas. From that point on, America has been a melting pot of all nationalities.


When the pope came to America a while back, where did he go? He followed the very route that the early Catholic priests and explorers came through. The Catholic Church, up until the Civil War period, was not in the original 13 states in a predominantly powerful position. They had began to make their immigration slowly. In New York City you had a lot of Italian Catholics, and also Irish Catholics. There was a strong settling of Catholics there, but they were not in governmental positions to affect things. Father Chiniquy became a personal advisor to Abraham Lincoln. He told him not to give the Catholic Church a place to put her foot. Abraham Lincoln said at one time, that the Catholic Church system was like a black plague; And that it should be driven from the shores of North America. It is known that the Catholic Church played a very important role to certain southern government leaders who wanted to secede from the Union during the Civil War, and their approach was to use it and seeking opinion of southern leaders to work with them. In so doing, it would split the nation, and the Catholic Church would gain a position. It was hoping to split the Union and causing the south to secede, placing themselves under the protection of England, or some other European power. Not that the Catholic Church was going to rule it, but it was going to use this opportunity as a greater springboard to get into the nation in a more rapid way. There is always that secret element who work and manipulate to apply the cause of that system. I will tell you of an incident that shows just how the Catholic church was sticking her hand into the cause of the Civil War. About the time the war was starting, there was a priest that wanted to call a strike against a certain function in New York City. Father Chiniquy, as I mentioned earlier, the advisor to Abraham Lincoln, told President Lincoln not to give them an inch. It was because of this advice, Abraham Lincoln sent word to his troops to tell the Bishop, Call off your strike or I’ll bring in the troops. He realized the nation was at a point, and the south was under an influence, and it if wasn’t handled right, this new nation would wind up a split society, no longer to progress. So he called in the troops and put the bishop and his cause in place. Those things are written in history, but they are looked upon by our modern politicians as radical. He did what he had to do at a time when it was necessary. The Catholic Church was not necessarily the cause of the Civil War, but they were observing conditions that helped to bring it about, and they took advantage of those conditions. That is what you have to look at. The Catholic system, somehow or other, knew that it was time to strike at the leadership of America. The Catholic system was also involved in the assassination of President Lincoln. The government agency that investigated this assassination traced it right back through the Catholic areas of Montreal Canada and right on back to Rome. It is a known fact that the people who hid Lincoln’s assassin, were Catholics. You might say, How do you know that the assassination of President Lincoln was brought about by a conspiracy of the Catholic system? All of this information was recorded in an investigative report. For a long time the outside world did not know the reason for President Lincoln’s assassination. We know the man that shot him was supposed to have broken his leg in making his escape from the theater. After his escape he reached a certain doctor. This doctor, not knowing how his leg had been broken, ministered to him. Later when the authorities heard about this doctor having treated the broken leg, they investigated the incident and arrested the doctor. They thought he had collaborated with the different agents behind the conspiracy. That doctor eventually spent many years in a prison off the shore of Florida. That prison stands there today as a museum of that period. It is also a known fact in the state of Wisconsin, in a remote area of predominantly Catholic people, there was a telegraph agent that ran a general store. A message came through one day stating that President Lincoln had been shot. The Catholic community seemed to be overjoyed. But then when the newspapers came out the next day, it told exactly the hour he had been shot, and when they compared the time in the newspaper with the time the little store got the message, the officials began to realize there had been a discrepancy. The telegram was well in advance of the time he was actually shot. It was from that finding that secret agents began to investigate. They found a certain Catholic home in which three specific men had collaborated with this man, John Wilkes Booth, that had done the shooting. When Booth had been caught, one by one these men began to make their departure. One of them, John Harrison Surratt, succeeded in getting into Canada. He went to Montreal. They traced him there, and through their sources of information, traced him on to Halifax, Nova Scotia where he had taken a boat. Months later they found him in Italy at the Vatican, using the name John Watson. All of this is recorded in an investigative report. The question was asked years later, Why was there not an immediate exposure of this and certain Catholic officials brought into question? The nation was in a desperate state, the war had taken many lives, much livestock had been lost and progress was at a standstill. They felt it was better to heal the wounds of the nation than to create a religious confrontation between Protestantism and Catholicism, like there is in Ireland today. So the records were closed and remained that way for a long time. But little by little, men working in government, who were definitely Protestant leaders, began to have access to the Congressional files. Decades later it was available information.


Now as time passed the lamb beast kept coming forth in size and growth, we have had this to develop in the new world. I want to show you the Catholic spirit. As the Revolutionary War ended between the eastern colonies and the British crown, you had approximately 30,000 Romanists and 25 priests living in the colonies. The Catholic spirit saw to it that eventually they would see this new nation changed from a Protestant influenced society, to a nation of dual recognition. That is why you have to see two horns. When a beast begins to show aggression, it uses those horns. How many understand that? Alright, this brings us up to WW2. Israel is born in 1948. The war in Europe had lasted for a period of 5 years. It had broken the European economies. Ruins lay all the way from North Africa to the British Isles. In 1945 the war ended in Europe. Europe was faced with the dilemma how it would reconstruct its society. War also ended in the Orients. Now I want to refer to another verse of scripture. Notice verse 12 of Revelation, chapter 13. The lamb beast that is seen coming up out of the earth did not just pop up. No, don’t picture it that way. But as time progressed, eventually it comes forth in a complete, mature form, to fulfill its prophetic picture. This lamb beast, this national North American power, which can trace all its descendants back to Europe, exercises all the power of the first beast. That means it acts just like it. It has the same aim, the same influence. There is something about it that influences the earth and them that dwell therein. This literally means the area of the prophetic earth, because we are dealing with prophecy. We are not dealing with a global sphere. It causes the earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast. When you look at this first beast you have to see Europe restored, the ten horns rebuilt, reconstructed, each one fully identified within its European confines. It is no longer spread out over the world in its colonial territorial power image. It is back home. WW2 brought it to that point. Now he causes the whole world to worship the first beast. You have to see it in its territorial existence, then you have to see what makes it think and act like it does. When you do that, you have to look at what kind of government in the final stages, in is command, and what causes that beast to function as it is expressed here in the 13th chapter. It says here the deadly wound was healed. Whose deadly wound was healed? The only thing you can study in history that has any age of time to it at all, that has literally been wounded to death, has been sought to destroy, is the Roman Catholic Church. The existing forms of government today in Europe are not like they were in the original breaking away of the old imperialship of Rome. Those earlier governments of France, Italy, Germany, Spain and those countries, were not social, nor democratic governments. They were dictatorial forms of government. Each one was ruled by a king and from him descended a royal family. In Madrid Spain you can go into a Catholic cathedral and learn the history of some of her great kings and queens. When you walk through the cathedral the guide will show you where each king was buried. Those kings thought so much of their church, that when they died, they chose a place to be buried inside that church. They were not social leaders, nor democratic leaders. They were dictators. But they ruled over the auspices dictated by the pope. That is why they loved their church. They loved that system. Many of the members of those royal families chose to be buried under the floors of their churches. Now we have to see how this deadly wound was healed. We have to understand the founding of Catholicism that was brought about by the Reformation. From the Reformation on until just about the beginning of WWI, all popes were on figureheads. No pope would try to lift a finger. But when we also read how many times they would play politics with political leaders. Now let me bring out this point, because I want to deal with the United States and her role. It says here, he causes the whole world to worship the first beast. It must have great influence to accomplish this. “And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men.” This is not a diabolical, demon possessed man coming on the scene. This is a picture of a nation, having grown through time, and having achieved scientific technology. The United States had discovered the use of the atom bomb. In the final hours of WW2 we used the bomb. First at Nagasaki, and a few days later at Hiroshima. We sent the ultimatum to Japan to surrender. I’ll never forget those days. I was stationed in an artillery outfit in the Pacific. After those bombs had been dropped and Japan given an ultimatum to surrender, their officials asked: where shall we meet and discuss our surrender terms? They were told to paint one of their bomber planes white with a green cross on the top and underneath side, and fly their officials to Okinawa. There they would meet with the commander of our Army and sign their terms of surrender. The Japanese were so in haste to accomplish this that they painted that plane with a brush. You could see the paint brush marks on it. Now the point I want you to see is how this lamb beast caused fire to drop out of heaven. It caused the war to be brought to a quick end. No, it wasn’t some man standing out there with Satanic powers. No. The dropping of that bomb startled the whole world. And the whole world felt the impact. This lamb nation had woke up. Even the Japanese leaders on their way to attach Pearl Harbor, remarked. If we wake up a sleeping giant, we will pay the consequences. Well, they did wake her up. They woke up that lamb, and she went to work. WW2 was the last war that we will ever be able to say that we won, and won it like a war should be won. Because the spirit that rules within it now, won’t let a nation of 230 million people act like it used to. It doesn’t think that way anymore. Our politicians don’t think like that; and neither do they want our nation to be like that. We are a pacifying, compromising, sell-out nation now. We speak with a forked tongue. No wonder we have lost our image that we had before WW2. To the world we are hypocrites. All they want is the wealth we have, and they have just about got it. Now this beast had the power to bring fire out of heaven. You have to understand that this is scientific technology that has advanced above and beyond the other powers of the world. When WW2 ended we left our military representative in Japan and eventually later in Korea. For what purpose? To stem the tide, and hold off the advance of communism. Now we will turn our attention to Europe for a few minutes. As we dropped this bomb and showed the world our military power, we also a few short years later, exploded a hydrogen bomb. As men stood on the deck of a battleship to witness the testing of this hydrogen bomb, one of them exclaimed, My God, what have we done? It looked as if they had set off an explosion in the universe that would literally explode the oxygen in space. But it finally died away. They had literally destroyed an island, blown it almost completely out of the water. That let Russia and the world know that this nation had technological power to stop any kind of military force that would face us. With that threat, we began to advance our systems of delivery, as well as improve the quality of our nuclear heads. This was always held over the world as a threat. While we did what? “And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which we had power to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwelled on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had a wound by a sword and did live.” It is easy to look back and see how this lamb beast became powerful, and fulfilled scripture.


I want to read from an article that was written by Henry Kissinger now. Henry Kissinger was born in Europe but later came to the United States. “I was born in Europe, and became Secretary of State of the country that gave me refuge, and inconceivable elevation anywhere else in the world. I have known both sides of the Atlantic intimately. And maintaining close ties between them has always been a priority, especially close to my heart. For a long period it was my good fortune to observe an American policy, based on that same commitment. Americans have every reason to take pride in what their leaders have built in 40 years, bipartisan effort on Atlantic relations. America, the daughter of Europe, repaid it’s heritage by contributing idealism, and resources to the old continent in it’s darkest hour. It added to the values of human dignity and freedom that it inherited from Europe, an innocence, (There was a time in our youth as a nation, we were a nation innocent of political corruption of military bigotry, we sought after none of that.) And idealism that has made it a beacon to oppressed people everywhere. To be sure, like many Americans, I have often been exasperated by short sighted European actions, and by the tendencies among some of our allies to shift the burden of difficult decisions onto the United States. With the passage of time, it has been increasingly evident that the alliance, (meaning NATO, which was the military, uniting the leftover powers of Europe, combining them together under a central leadership, for what purpose? To pose a threat against Russia and Communism. The western world was faced with communism coming one way, the Orient was faced with communism coming another way. The United States held the scientific technology to reign havoc on anybody that tried to break it or destroy it. It tells here how the Marshall Aid and the taxing began to increase upon the American public and in 40 years we have literally spent our American wealth to it’s breaking point because every economical system in Europe has been supported and reconstructed because of the American dollar.) cannot live forever on the capital accumulated in the great decade of creativity that produced the Greed Turkish Aid Program, the Marshall Plan, and the Atlantic Alliance. Brothers and Sisters, I remember the Marshall Aid Plan and what it did. For several years we kept three hundred thousand troops in Germany. Why? Because at the close of WW2 Europe was so weak financially. They literally depended on this nation that helped them fight their way, pay their bills, help them rebuild their military complex. With three hundred thousand of our men stationed on a foreign continent, you can realize the payroll that goes to those men. That money does not all come back home. Much of it is spent there. But the point we want to emphasize here is how this lamb beast was able to influence the world to worship this first beast. Now keep in mind the first beast represents the old Roman territorial system, eventually to be taken back under control by the power of the Pope. From 1948 until now, you have literally seen that grow. NATO was sponsored and supported by the American tax payers dollars. Our own troops were also stationed in their countries to reassure them that we would not leave them alone. Not only that, but we also improved our own nuclear technology, and ways of delivery of different type weapons. Slowly our troops have been brought back home because we are depending more and more on our nuclear retaliatory capability, which is the fire out of heaven. The reason we can call it, fire out of heaven, as is mentioned here in this scripture is because when a long range rocket is launched, it doesn’t fly just 60 feet above ground. It is launched into outer space and when it re-enters the earth’s atmosphere, it is as if it comes out of heaven. There is one other point I want to make right here. It is what the United States had done in these past few years that has caused Europe to be regrouped. The Marshall Aid and NATO have helped to restore the European Common Market. We all know that no president has in his mind to fulfill prophetic scripture. It is how Stan would use men that causes these scriptures to be fulfilled. Let’s read some more from this article written by Henry Kissinger. “From the beginning NATO has faced a fundamental dilemma. It confronts a threat from a single country, Russia. While the alliance is composed of many, lately 16 sovereign states, (You have to keep in mind, that includes the United States and Canada, who is in the common alliance, as well as the ten nations of Europe. It includes Norway and Sweden. That is why it says 16 here. Don’t think that contradicts the prophecy of ten horns.) The strongest of which is separated from most of the other by some 4000 miles. (The United States) A coalition, no matter how close, can never be or appear to be, as cohesive as a single state. (He is expressing here that this NATO alliance, for all these years, has always in their individual national identities, been a little shaky, without our presence. In other words, The British couldn’t trust the Germans. The Germans couldn’t trust the French. Look at the history of the past 300 years, and how they have acted, but when the United States came in, she became the arbitrator, the mediator. She was the thing that helped hold them together. That is why you have to read it in the scripture. She causes the whole world to go after the first beast, and eventually worship the devil in that system.) America has acted as if a legal commitment could make NATO a single unit, but Europeans, with their experience of frail alliances, have always sought more tangible guarantees, even in the early days of NATO, when the United States possessed clear nuclear superiority. (That is why you have to see her, the lamb beast, wit that nuclear superiority, as a threat. It is not that she was just constantly pulling fire down, and saying, Hey, look at this! It was that she had the capability to do so, and the nations of the world knew it. They have been trying to prepare to fight that type of war.) American military presence on the continent made little sense in terms of the prevailing military doctrine of massive nuclear retaliation, but it provided reassurance, because it was believed at least subconsciously that the United States would have no choice except to defend it’s own forces.” That refers to the troops that we keep there on foreign soil; and since they are there, we would be forced to fight along with Europe. Now there is another part of this that I will read later on in the message, but as I read this article, I thought to myself, Henry Kissinger, you are writing exactly about prophecy , about current world events, world developments. The point is, she had power to bring fire out of heaven. That is her scientific technology. Now watch what happens. “And he had power to do these things in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image.” Now let’s look at this image. Keep in mind, the United States government at no time has ever said publicly, Let’s make an image. That is not the way you read it. You have got to see the “he” mentioned here, as how Satan uses the position of this nation.




american monetary supportThe World Council of Churches is definitely an image that reflects the dictatorial, subversive hypocrisy power of the old Catholic Church. I have a book here that tells how the World Council of Churches originated. I didn’t know it but the seed that started the World Council of Churches originated in the area where the old Reformation started. It goes as far back as 1910, but the world knew little about it as it lay in a seed concept, but by the time WW2 had come, the church world had been affected by this terrible onslaught of destruction and denominationalism began to recognize her need to project herself into the political involvement of society. The World Council of Churches was born as a system. In 1948, in the month of August, it had it’s first conference in Amsterdam Holland. I am going to read from this book some facts on the World Council of Churches. “The World Council of Churches was born a creature of the west. The great majority of it’s founders were from Protestant churches in Western Europe, and North America. Now as Asia and Africa were decolonialized, areas were added later, which began to enlarge the function. Latin America as well entered the World Council of Churches. The complexion of the organization and it’s outlook changed. It paid more attention to the third world and became more responsive to demands made by church and secular spokesmen from the developing states and by western representatives, who spoke up for the third world causes. This development is not unlike that which took place in the General Assembly of the United Nations. Within the World Council, each delegate has one vote. In the U.N. General Assembly, it also has one vote.” There is a point I want to bring in here, before we read any further. The lamb nation had power to give life to it. We have to realize, if this is a religious system, somewhere it must have money to function. Doesn’t it? The seed of it began in Europe. That is where it was conceived in August 1948, but what gives it life to really begin to execute it’s purpose? I will read some more from this article that will help us to understand. A second assembly of the World Council of churches was held in Evanston, Illinois in 1954. That is where we will begin reading. “In 1954, the assembly of Evanston showed a growing concern for the underdeveloped countries and acknowledge the revolutionary upheaval in Asia, Africa and Latin America. The principal focus however, continued to be on the east/west conflict. Evanston went far beyond Amsterdam in condemning colonialism and racism, two issues of considerable interest to the third world. By 1954 India, Pakistan, Ceylon, Burma, and Indonesia had been granted independence. (The European powers were given up and going home.) Especially in Nigeria, Ghana, Somalia and other parts of Africa, Evanston called on the colonial powers to remove the yoke which now prevents other nations and people from freely determining their own national affairs. (This is the first time Protestantism would act like this. Imagine the apostle Paul telling the Emperor Nero, Hey, you can’t do this, or that.) The Evanston report and resolutions on racial and authentic tension, fueled a continuing campaign to wipe out racial discrimination. The report said racial and authentic fears, hates and prejudices are more than social problems. They are sins against God and his commandments. (See how they use the bible? They twist it for material purposes.) A more immediate incentive was the growing civil rights movement in the United States. Evanston authorized a special secretary to implement the report on racial tension, but the mandate lay dormant for six years. In 1960, after several studies on how to help churches, troubles with racism, the central committee invited an American Episcopal priest to head a secretariat on racial and authentic relations. It was not given a budget until the 1960 New Helhi Assembly, which also adopted a set of operating principles. Lacking authority, the secretariat merged into the program to combat racism after the 1968 Upsili Assembly. (Now let’s see where it gets it’s life.) In 1954 in the Evanston Assembly, The world Council of Churches department of Church and Society began a study on the common Christian responsibility toward areas of rapid social change. Initial funding of one hundred thousand dollars from the John D. Rockefeller fund, and twenty five thousand from the Phelps Stokes fund was augmented by contributions from member churches, clearly focused on the third world. The study called for action in several areas including political independence and nationalism. The churches and countries of the west were assigned their major task in the response to rapid change in Asia, Africa, Latin America. It was the churches of America that paid four fifths of the financial cost of the operation of the World Council of churches.” That is all that I will read from this article right now, but that is enough to let us realize where the greater part of funding came from for the World Council of Churches. The united States also had the power to call fire out of heaven. It is not Satanic fire. It was used as a threat over the world, while we were also rebuilding the first beast and the world was told to worship the first beast. While we held that military superiority over the world, we were also the nation that was preparing to give life to that image. As American Protestantism went apostate, they only had a secular vision of materialism and such like. Therefore, out of their coffers would come thousands of dollars which would support such an apostate system. That system kept growing and growing, as it incorporated Protestant churches from all over the world. Finally the time came that as the ecumenical spirit really comes in, the Catholic church, the Greek Orthodox Church, along with the World Council of Churches, they all became a united religious front, to press onward and go forth, but the economic life came from America and it was American tax dollars that helped rebuild Europe. This has gone on for the past 40 years now, and we are at the point that it looks like this lamb beast is broke.


Now I want to touch on a few points to clarify the relationship of this lamb beast to the first beast, that is referred to in the first ten verses of the 13th chapter of Revelation. The first beast in it’s bodily formation makeup, the head area is represented in the old territorial Roman Empire. Out of it came the ten major nations of Western Europe. In the final end, when this prophecy culminates and Jesus returns, the ten horns will be unified in agreement to some type of government. That is why there is a head on it that was wounded and was healed. Now the body of it is to show that as time progresses and this thing grows, it will reach back through the old areas of Greece, right on back through old Iran, which is Persia, and also into Iraq, which is ancient Babylon. There will be a common economic agreement which will be signed by all, but you have to have the head, Europe, restores to it’s prophetic image. Now, leaving that, let’s go to the lamb beast as John saw it coming up out of the earth. Here he is literally seeing another national power, separated from the European masses, and it can’t be anything other than a national power coming up in the new world. Let’s look at the 12th verse. And he, “he” is not the president. You have to see it as a nation, as it exists today. We know that within it there is some kind of government through which it’s leadership functions, but since this national power is not ruled by a kingly family, you cannot interpret the word “he” as being any particular man. In Europe, those horns were ruled by royal families, but not so in this nation. We have a president that is elected every four years. So please understand, you don’t interpret the word “he” as any particular president. You have to look at the total function of the nation. When this “he”, this lamb beast nation, exercised all the power of the first beast, you have to see the United States, along with Canada, and how they function in world relationships in the end time, as this lamb beast is used by Satanic powers. This is why we are not looking at a demon possessed man, as some modern interpreters of the religious world interpret it. We are looking at a national power, and how Satan eventually succeeds in deceiving it’s leadership, and it is done through time. After it has served it’s major purpose in it’s early lifespan, as a true Christian nation; it then begins to react and think like the first beast, the Roman Empire, and exercises all the power of the first beast. Why would it do so? Because it has lost the old Christian Protestant image it once had, and the Catholic spirit influence, with it’s leadership bracket has taken over. A lot of people in religion today would say this is all hocus pocus, but you are living while it is taking place, and it is coming about in such a way that they don’t even recognize it. The sad part is, it is going to be all over, and then they are going to wonder where they missed it. Now as he exercises all the power of the first beast before him, then you are looking at Rome, reconstructed with the territorial areas of Europe, for it’s last day role and he causes the earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast. Now this word “Worship” has nothing to do with anything such as praying. It is a word that describes cooperation, working together for a common cause. Actually the world in Europe, after WW2 ended, they were pressured by circumstances into a common goal, that was to reconstruct Europe. This had to be for the eventual taking over by the man of sin, and the finishing of time as God would allow it to be. It is brought about by the leadership and influence of Satan. Man is doing this, but yet he is not desiring to worship the devil as a spirit. He is worshiping the devil and giving himself to his influence ignorantly. It goes to show he doesn’t know God. To know God, you have to know him in his new birth relationship, otherwise you see only carnally, selfishly, greedily, as we were born on this earth to be. You can only think carnally in a natural sense. There is only two forces in this universe that you can serve. Either God, or the devil. So when he begins to exercise as the same power, it is a Satanic, social, economic, materialistic influence. The devil loves it. If he can’t keep your country in poverty, then he drives you in the opposite direction, you want everything. Satan is the author of confusion. In the year of 1948, what did that mark? It marked the beginning of God creating conditions in the world at large, to set different things in motion. Israel was born. The World Council of Churches was born, China was taken over by the Communists, the ending of the colonial period came about and it was the beginning of the final healing of the wound, in the head that was wounded. Eventually this wound will be fully healed. All of these things take time to be completely fulfilled. The first thing that causes this lamb beast to be recognized is it’s super scientific discoveries. It had capability of calling fire down out of heaven.


That is why in 1945 our nation unleashed two atomic bombs that startled the world. We later exploded the hydrogen bomb. It shook the scientists to their toenails. They said, What have we done? atomoc bombFrom 1948 on through the 50’s, we held the superiority in nuclear weapons, and this lamb nation had every capability of using those to defend itself. They used it against Japan, against the communist onslaught going on in China, as well as to hold it as a threat to the Russian Marxist power in Europe. Isn’t it strange, after WW2 was over, they were immediately faced with a common enemy, Russia? No wonder General Patton wanted to go right on in and give Russia a licking, but no. Sooner or later we find the breakdown of loyalty within our own society. It began to cause traitors to arise and because of the greed for the dollar, they began to slowly sell information. If it hadn’t been for that, Russia would never have known how to make the bomb, but in this we can see how the American lamb beast nation was used by Satan to hold a threat over the world for 40 some years, while Europe was being reconstructed. Now I have thought for a long time, that if the whole world is eventually to worship the first beast, then we get into Revelation 19 where we see the beast and it’s armies and the false prophet assemble to make war against him that sits on the throne. That is the coming of Jesus. You don’t see the lamb beast in the picture. Somewhere it goes to show that this lamb beast, after it serves it’s diabolical purpose, somewhere something will happen to it that it will begin to fade out of the picture of leadership. Now I want to read some more of the article written by Henry Kissinger, the former Secretary of State. He has analyzed these last 40 years and says the meeting of Reagan and Gorbachev in Iceland, marked a definite time that European leaders must realize they must begin to go along. Let’s read more from that article now. “For over a generation they have accepted as an article of faith that American nuclear weapons were needed to counterbalance Soviet conventional superiority, and that deployment of American missiles on the continent was an essential component of that strategy. (That fits exactly with the verse that says he had the power to call fire out of heaven. It doesn’t mean he was constantly pulling this trick, but he had the capability to do so, if needed. For what purpose? To protect that European beast system that was being reconstructed, so that once it was reconstructed, it would again come into the forefront and prophecy would start to be applied once again.) It looks like they will succeed in removing long range nuclear weapons from Europe. The United States should encourage a greater European sense of identity in defense matters. In the wake of Reykjavik and the tentative INF agreement, the Europeans are sure to seek greater self reliance. (Meaning to work co-operatively together as a combined military force.) The only open question is whether those efforts take the form of neutralism, or of common European defense.


The current governments in Britain and France will almost certainly accelerate their nuclear buildups, gaining that priority over continental reinforcement. The defense minded element in the rest of Europe will strive to foster a specific European conception of security. The United States should encourage these trends, for the alternative is neutralism. Allowing Europe to assume greater responsibility for it’s own defense, will in the long run strengthen Atlantic ties, and help Germany overcome it’s sense of isolation. (Why does he say that? Because out of WW2, Germany was the only country cut in two. It was done by the allied powers, consenting to the requests of Stalin, because they were the nation that started the whole episode in Europe. Therefore, lest there be another war by the same nation, they submit half of Germany to Russian rule. It immediately went under the Communist flag. This split the great powerful nation of Europe all to pieces. Now the ten horns that exist in the confederated European alliance, is none other than the same territories of the ancient Roman empire. Because where Berlin sits over on one side, isolated from the western part of Germany, that is right straight through where the old Roman Empire went centuries back. This goes to show, God created conditions to bring about the break away of that eastern area, so it would be in this rebuilding and restoring of the Roman Empire for it’s last day role.) Washington, for a generation (he is referring to the 40 years of time) has supported the Common Market. (That is the economical unity among the ten horns.) Which inherently involves competition with America. It should therefore abandon it’s historic reserve and welcome a European identity in defense, which in the end is bound to spur Atlantic cooperation. There is no foreseeable east west conflict in which Europe will not be better off without American support.” If Kissinger sees this, because of Reykjavik, then it lets me know the time is coming. God is creating conditions where America, sooner or later, will be pressured by economic conditions and other pressures, and lose that responsibility to defend Europe. Why? Because now she has been restored and must stand alone to fulfill her end time prophecy. We have seen here in America, especially in the last 15 years, how industry after industry has closed. We have lost steel plants, car factories, appliance factories. Many of our clothing factories have moved to the Orients. Why? Because our leadership operated under a misconceived idea that we were responsible to help the world reconstruct itself. We didn’t have enough sense to see we were digging our own grave. Do you think the devil cared? No. While our money was being used to reconstruct, stabilize and refortify Europe, we built assembly plants in Japan. They began to produce and assemble automobiles, motorcycles, radios and televisions. They learned our techniques and over a period of time they have developed their own designs and today they are beating us at our own game. We are at their mercy. At the same time we also began to import textiles from Europe. Do you know we are now buying steel from France? We are buying shoes and leather materials from Italy. America and England used to have the best leather materials on the market, but today you can go into a shoe store, and look how many shoes are made in Taiwan or South America. You hardly find a pair of shoes made in the states anymore. Why? This has been going on over a decade now. Why am I saying all of this? To show you how this nation has been used economically, militarily, to protect the world’s interest against communism, which definitely looked as if it would engulf the world. That would be it’s aim, but rest assured, it will never engulf the whole world, but it has to pose that kind of threat. That is what makes America react to it. Isn’t it strange, we have it here at our own back door, in Cuba and Latin America. Why do we keep troops in Korea, but don’t do one thing about ridding it from our back door? I have no confidence in our leadership. This lamb nation spoke as a dragon, with a forked tongue. It has no vision. It has lost it’s vision. I am not talking about the nation itself, I am talking about the spirit of leadership. It has been 40 years since China became a Communist power, Israel became a nation, and the World Council of Churches was born; and colonialism was on it’s way to an end. It was also the beginning of the final stages of the healing of the wound of the papal power. That gives us five things to look at. America paid the bill for almost all of it. I hope you can all see this. You are not looking at a man with diabolical power. You are looking at a national power. That is why modern religion is blind to it.


Now let’s look at the 14th verse where it says, and he had power to do in the sight of the beast those miracles. Let’s look at this a little while. Think what we have done. Not only did we have the atomic power to hold off a threat, while these other things were being reconstructed, the race for putting a man in space also began. It is true, Russia did succeed in putting the first man in space, but that made our scientists realize we had better wake up. It wasn’t long until we passed them up. While Russia was doing all her scientific exploits secretly, and wouldn’t let the world look on, we let the world view it. We transmitted it for the whole world to see. It wasn’t long until we had men walking on the moon and the night that we were sitting and watching TV here in America, seeing men walking on the moon; France, England, Europe and the Middle East was also seeing it. It was not a secret. The old telephone lines that used to go by cable across Europe are now replaced by satellites in space. In 1968 while I was abroad, I made a phone call home. It seemed when you spoke a word over there, you almost had to wait a minute before you would get an answer back, but it wasn’t long until the satellites were in space sending beams north, east, south and west. Now today we have given the world the most perfect means of universal communication. That is modern technology. Russia didn’t give the world any of that. While Europe was still smoldering from the results of WW2, American technicians were beginning to produce the television. It wasn’t long until we were viewing our own home television sets. What a phenomena. Soon the whole world was getting it. What was once transmitted by tape soon was being bounced off of satellites. This brought the world so much closer together. When the Pope was shot, it was only a matter of minutes until the whole world knew it. People the world over were able to watch what the camera crew picked up. Practically every modern technology the world is enjoying today was given to them by American know-how. It wasn’t Catholic technology that brought it to them. That is not to say that some of those scientists weren’t Catholics, but there is one thing sure if the Catholics in America had had to have stayed in Europe and got their education there when the Catholic Church was in control before the Reformation, we would still all be riding in ox carts and on horseback. When the Catholic Church ruled Europe in the Dark Ages, there was no material advancement made at all. They went into the Dark Ages riding horseback, in ox carts and walking on foot. They came out of the Dark Ages doing the same thing. It was not until after the Reformation struck, that education began to invade the minds of the public. People began to get their eyes open. The new world was discovered and people came here to settle. They had the freedom here that was necessary to promote this material advancement. That is why we need to recognize this lamb beast as a nation, a powerful source, coming out of the earth, a continent, separated from the main land of Europe. As it says in the scripture here, he had power to do these miracles in the sight of the beast, the first beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image. This image is a word that means in likeness. This image was like unto the first beast that had the wound by a sword and did live. During the tribulation period the World Council of Churches will be just as diabolical as the Catholic Church ever thought of being.


Now I want to read some things from an older history book that I have. It talks about a little body of people in the country of England in the year 1581. England, at that time, was going through a great conflict. They were on the verge of making their break with the Roman Catholic church. The king of England eventually made himself the head of the English Church, but an element of English society had embraced the Reformation, which was in Europe. I will begin reading some of this now. “Robert Brown, called a Brownist, took refuge in Holland. This man not only denied the Church of England as a true church, but he rejected Presbyterianism and pleaded for independence. He considered every church as independent of all other churches, and pastors only as brethren, privileged for a limited time to preach, and not in a superior order. (Like an organization) He renounced communion, not only with the Episcopalians, but with the Presbyterians. The first church of Brownists was formed in London in 1592. (Notice the Year, the time.) The Brownists were much oppressed as intolerable bigots, and fanatics. Brown was confined in 32 prisons, but before he died he conformed to the establishment. His adherents were numerous. I am afraid, said Sir Walter Raleigh, there are nearly 20,000 of these men, and when they are driven out of our kingdom, who shall support their wives and children? Their order was improved by a Mr. John Robinson, pastor of a church of Brownists, in the north of England, a man of much learning and piety. From his establishment, all who followed him were called Independents, though they did not differ materially from the Brownists. Both these churches, (meaning their followings,) were driven by oppression into Holland, where they established themselves at Amsterdam.” This was the same area that later became the springboard for the World Council of Churches. Remember the article I read earlier, how the early seed of the World Council of Churches came from church leaders in the areas of Sweden and Holland and West Germany? As early as 1910 those Protestants began to see how divided they were and their thoughts were to plan the future, bind ourselves together into an order of fellowship for the sole purpose of working out our traditional teachings and differences that divide us. That was their idea of biblical order, but by WW2, a new generation of church leaders were in existence. The old ones were dead, but whatever they had said was still a motivating thought. When they saw Europe in disillusionment and ruins at the close of the war, this new generation of leaders began saying, We must get involved. We must play a bigger role in affecting the social and religious betterment of mankind. That is what caused the slow gathering together of this type of men, and the organization to function was born in August 1948, in Amsterdam Holland. Remember the Calvinists, the Lutherans and the Knox’ were all reformer men of the European continent. The areas of Belgium, the Netherlands, and Holland were areas that embraced those early reformers teachings and had applied it to their society. It finally came on over into England. There was also that element which was still under control of the state church that was headed by the king of England. This sits up a divided society in England. For a long time this was the religious picture. As the new world was discovered, God brought many of those early people, along with the Pilgrims to settle here. I could have read more from this history book, but in the 1600’s all of those people that had went to Amsterdam, to flee the pressures in England, finally left there and came to the new world. When that period started from 1620 and on, wave after wave of Christian Pilgrims were coming from the old world, landing on the eastern seacoast. They were Protestants. Keep in mind, as I said earlier, some of those first people that came here were also explorers, trappers, men looking for wealth. Some were coming for wildlife furs, taking them by wagon loads and shipping them back to Europe. Those earliest explorers were looking for resources and wealth, but there were also those coming here looking for religious freedom. They had been introduced to the Reformation and Protestantism in the old world, but they came to the new world seeking the freedom to live it. Wave after wave of Pilgrims came. This new nation was eventually to get it’s birth. There is no way these modern theologians and philosophers of our atheistic society today can interpret the constitution and tell you it embraces everything. It doesn’t. They wrote that specifically as a charter and means to protect this nation from the dictates and influence of that old spirit of Rome, those old dictatorial powers of Europe. So that a nation, under God, might be born with a political independence and freedom to allow each man to explore his own capabilities. Each man could worship God according to the dictates of his own heart. Because of that, you can look at the words of Jesus, seek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these other things will be added unto you. That is what made America great. The nation put the bible, the word of God, as one of the first text books in the American schools. The Fox Book of Martyrs was another one, along with Pilgrim’s Progress. Their idea was that we didn’t need a lot of other books. We didn’t need to know how many rocks there were on the moon. So a little nation was born, innocent, having no aim for world domination, but yet on the other hand, press her too far and somehow or other, God would cause those people to defend their rights. That kind of pressure eventually caused her to stand up and become a power to be reckoned with.


I want to read some from another book now that gives us a further description of the World Council of Churches and how it began to function after it’s birth. Let’s begin reading. “During the 7 years between the New Delhi Assembly in 1961, and the Sweden Assembly in 1968, the World Council of Churches virtually moved from a theology of order and peaceful change to a theology of revolution. (Why? Because it was started by churches mainly from Western Europe and America, but by this time there were churches from Latin America, Africa, the Greek world, as well as Russian churches. Do you realize what this did? It brought in priests and clergy from communist nations who saw an opportunity to use their voting power, as a leverage in whatever money this system would have to carry on. They will use psychological pressure and persuasion to create a greater interest in their own areas. When the colonial spirit was pressured into giving up it’s territories, did that leave those nations void? No. In came the Marxists. Look what it has done. Let us continue reading now.) From Amsterdam in 1948, through New Delhi, the World Council of Churches asserted that the disordered world was to be transformed into a responsible society, by accepting God’s design. (They were the designers of whatever it was to be.) At Upsili, the disorder and design was melted together, as the familiar foundations were shaken by the hand of God. Christians celebrated the tremors from which a new humanity would be born. The radical and rapid change in the Council’s world wide view was the product of both external and internal forces. In part, the World Council of Churches was caught up in the revolutionary ferment in western intellectual circles, and in this is both reflected and stimulated a similar outlook among it’s representatives from the third world. This shift of focus was thus not simply the result of increasing representation in the world system, from Asia, Africa and Latin America. The third world outlook and constituency as noted in chapter 1, had been developed largely in the United States and Europe; then it was exported to be applied in the third world nations.” Let me make a few comments here. I read earlier how that the churches of the United States were supplying four fifths of the monetary finance for the World Council of Churches. As the colonial powers of Europe begin to withdraw from countries like Africa and such, in came the marxist regimes. When the Council first started allotting money to some of these countries, they wound up giving 80 thousand dollars to the guerrilla Marxist organization in Nigeria. They gave the money as a means for food, medicine and education, but it wound up in the hands of guerillas. The guerillas wound up killing missionaries and several thousand innocent men and women. In South Africa, they gave another grant of 125,000 dollars to a popular front organization there, again a communist front. When these reports got back to the western world, it caused certain forces in the United States church world to begin to withdraw money. They didn’t withdraw their alignment, just their money and it states here now that the United States funds amount to about two thirds of the total of their operating costs. That is still enough for a diabolical function. Let me read some more here, how the World Council of Churches affected our nation in the Vietnam War. “At a regional follow up to the Geneva Conference, the World Council of churches in Oct. of 1967 sponsored a U.S. conference on church and society, held in Detroit. The mood and stance of the two meetings were similar if anything. Church officials condemned U.S. policies in Vietnam and elsewhere, even stronger than at Geneva. The speeches and resolutions revealed a profound confusion between lawful cohesion and lawless violence that encourages civil disobedience. The mood of western guilt noted above was further deepened by growing criticism of the American military effort to protect the territorial integrity of South Vietnam against Moscow and Peking, supported aggression of North Vietnam. The political and moral ambiguities attending U.S. involvement in a protracted guerilla war, from 1964 on, the U.S. role in Indochina did more than anything else to radicalize American students, familiarize them with third world revolutionary forces and turn them against the western military industrial complex.” That is why we had college after college, students demonstrating, ready to tear everything up because we were involved in a war in Vietnam. We began to have church leaders leave and go to Hanoi. We had Hollywood stars lining themselves up with the same spirit, going to Hanoi, condemning America for being there. As it states here, little is said about the


Communists and what they planned to do there. There were literally thousands of people there in Vietnam, Cambodia and Laos, that did not want to become a part of that Communist way of life. What happened to them after we pulled out of those areas. They perished. They were destroyed. The point is this, it would have been better off to have left those old Colonial powers there, England, France, and the Dutch. They weren’t butchering them. They may have taken a lot of their natural resources, but at least they could live a decent life, but that is what has been going on since WW2. For the past few years, there has been a tendency in America to project women preachers into the pulpits of different churches. That is also a part of the articles of faith of the World Council of Churches. They will see to it that women have a greater role in the church. They are projectors of what you see womanhood becoming today. The existence of the World Council of Churches was not brought about by the president suggesting such a thing. How many understand what I mean by that? Neither was it an act of Congress. It was Satan inspiring church leaders. As church leaders begin to lose their revelation of God and his word, their minds don’t stay a vacuum. Satan comes in to fill the void. He begins to cause them to see only the secular, materialistic world. That is the dilemma man is in. So he turns his resources to that. The seed was sown in Europe, but now America and it’s leadership is the influencing factor. It is not like it was many years ago. America has lost her respect for the word of God. Time has come that this LAMB MUST SPEAK AS A DRAGON. The devil planned it that way. New leaders came into power that no longer saw the Catholic Church system as a threat. President Johnson’s daughter married a Catholic, while he was in office. The world wondered what would happen. In actuality, John F. Kennedy, who was a Catholic was more loyal to the cause of America than Lyndon Johnson was. How many realize that? John Kennedy almost got himself in trouble with the bishop of New York, when he was asked the question, Would he be more loyal to the church or to the state? I forget his exact words, but you understand my point. Now keep in mind, this lamb beast gave life to this image, this World Council of Churches. The life is the monetary wealth that the American apostate Protestants had to give to support it’s cause so that it could begin to go forth. How many see that? world council of churchesWhat else does it cause here? In the last part of the 15th verse it says, “and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” When does that take place. In the last half of Daniel’s week, in that time that the Antichrist rules. All religion will be so perverted and sold out to Satan, that they will speak the same hate that the old Roman Catholic Church did in the Dark Ages. That is why it says in the 16th verse that he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, bond and free, to receive a mark in their right hand or in their forehead. When will that be? In the dark tribulation hour. There is no way at the present that this nation can speak as an instrument for God. For the last 40 years this nation has been used by the deceptive powers of Satan. The economical wealth of our nation has been used to rebuild other nations. As the world nears that great prophetic hour, this nation is destined to suffer a great setback. We are now a trillion dollars in debt. The Common Market has been supported by the United States. We have allowed them to send their products over here and subsidized theirs, while our products have to meet with a lot of competition. We have schooled and taught the third world nations how to produce and grow. Europe is now beginning to turn to those third world nations for meat imports. They have set certain stipulations on how meat has to be processed for export, and are now trying to make it appear as if our meat doesn’t qualify, but the third world’s does. We have three plants of meat processing in Indiana. Senator Lugar has sent out letters telling the farmers he wants them to know he will do everything he can to help correct this situation. This is all because the time has come, if we are to withdraw our military and Europe will be pressured to go alone, then they will cooperate with us less and less. They won’t care whether we starve, sink, float, or what. They will turn to other sources.


I was reading an article recently that was written quite some time ago by an evangelist. His interpretation of this lamb beast described in the 11th through the 18th verses, is that he is actually a false prophet to the first beast. He says no doubt he is a demon possessed man, and this image is something that is constructed by the molding of some kind of sculpture and in order for him to show his diabolical powers, he has the ability to speak life to such a thing, and this is what would cause the whole world to take knowledge of his powers. I thought, What a carnal way to look at it. If you run the history of all the beasts mentioned in Daniel, the only way you can see a man stand out, is to see that man as a mouthpiece for that particular system, during it’s life span of world domination, but sooner or later, that particular beast comes to an end. In Daniel 7, where it described that last beast, which was the Roman Empire, it is pictured being in existence right on up until the coming of Jesus Christ, but that stone hewn out of the mountain, which portrays Christ in his second coming, was not to be until the fourth beast has come to it’s culminating point, which is represented in the feet and ten toes of the image, which is the last period of time of the Roman Empire. In the first ten verses of Revelation 13, we see that the first beast had a head which had been wounded unto death, but the wound has healed. Then we notice this lamb beast, not out of the sea where the first one originated, but out of the earth, showing it has to be some other continent that is not even associated with the masses of people in the old world order. Therefore it can be none other than something in the new world. This lamb beast is not symbolized as a man. We have got to visualize that as having been America in it’s original onset. America became a growing nation during the later part of the Reformation. Even though societies began to accept the Reformation, those old royal governments still would not allow a total freedom the Christians desired. Therefore they came to America. American was a slow growing young nation, growing out of Christian influence, holding the Bible, the world of God, as being the basis by how they would rule and govern this nation. Yet we find, somewhere in time, this lamb beast, after it has two horns, spoke as a dragon. WW2 was the last war this nation would ever fight, that would be fought as a war should be fought. When I say that, I don’t mean to give anybody the idea that I believe in war. No, but if there is going to be a war, something that is created by an evil force and war cannot be avoided, the God of heaven himself will not tolerate a nation playing around with politics, sacrificing human lives on a battle field, while they sit around a conference table playing politics and showing no regard for human life. After all, that is what they put their soldiers out their for. When the Korean and Vietnam Wars were fought, those two wars stained the image of the American nation as a great world leader. We proved ourselves right there, that we were becoming hypocritical, and beginning to speak with a forked tongue. You cannot put any confidence in what the United States governmental leadership is. It is hypocritical. I’ll never forget that article I read, that this man is going to be some demon possessed character. A few short years back I also saw a TV program about some unusual child that was born somewhere that could well be the Antichrist, born no doubt of a prostitute. Somehow or other there was a phenomenal condition that developed at it’s birth. You read so many articles about conditions like that, especially in places like India, Tibet and Thailand. They are always coming up with some kind of phenomena of a child being born. It doesn’t mean one thing. It doesn’t change the word of God. World leaders never go after things like that. They are not fooled by such stuff. This had to be something that world leaders are literally taken up with. World leaders measure things in the trend of dollars, political leverage and military force. We have to begin to realize, we are late in this game. Time is running out. When this lamb beast really begins to speak as a dragon, it is because it has developed a scientific know-how of military potentials, that she can obliterate man. That is why in 1945 she dropped two atomic bombs and shocked the world. What has man done. Japan didn’t like us, and the rest of the world didn’t like us, but it was alright for Japan to strike Pearl Harbor in a sneak attack. It is very strange today, all the guerillas of the Communistic regimes, the insurgents of every nation can kill, slaughter, butcher men, women and children and our news media never says a thing, but just let one of our leaders send an airplane over there to bomb Khadafy and our own celebrities will ask, Well is that right? It killed one of his little boys, but look what his forces have been doing to some of our people. He can put his terrorists on our airplanes, shoot our navy men in cold blood right on the plane. Our news media never complained about a thing, never shed a tear. You can see the spirit in American that is causing the nation as a whole to talk like this. That is why you can see this picture, when she spoke as a dragon. Just picture this forked tongue. There was never anything that spoke with a forked tongue, that could speak the truth. It speaks out of both sides of the mouth, one thing goes one way, and the other goes the other way. Notice how this fire has none other identity than the American capability over the last 40 years, to hold the scientific military know-how to deliver atomic weaponry. When it explodes, what a fire, what an inferno. This nation, this lamb nation, held a threat over the world. For what purpose? This lamb beast nation was causing the whole world to go after the first beast that had been wounded. The first beast had been wounded somewhere in centuries back, but the time had come that this first beast had to be restored into a living functional system. During it’s healing process, we also begin to see a common enemy begin to arise on the scene, Communism. Communism became a threat in Spain. You have heard of the revolution of General Franco. He was a Fascist. I’ll read some later on how Fascism in Italy was a common political functioning of powers, political powers and dictatorial powers, in collaboration with the Catholic church. The Catholic Church fed on it. The Catholic Church blessed it. When time came that Communism began to pose a threat to the Catholic church, it let us know that time was running out. Communism in the end, is going to be the “ism” by how God will judge that great whore system, (Catholicism) and bring it to naught. Not that the world will be ruled by Communism, but that it is the threat that the world is faced with and that Communistic threat itself, overriding everything, became the common enemy to all other blinded forces, who have gone and sold out to apostasy, all those who no longer will live and serve the living God according to truth. So as WW2 came to an end, Nazism had been defeated. Fascism had been destroyed, leaving nothing else but the world to be shaped. In one part of the world, Communism went on the surge, while the western world sought to reconstruct under a so called democratic type of leadership. This type of democracy they have today is none other than a bureaucracy, a demonology. It is crooked. We find in this 14th verse that this lamb beast system, a nation of power, causes the whole world to make an image to the first beast who had the wound. Keep in mind, as we said earlier, this was not brought about by some president suggesting that the World Council of churches be formed. Neither was it an act of Congress or Senate. You have to begin to realize the importance of how the world has looked upon America and what she has attained materially. By the time WW2 had come to a close, America was looked upon by the rest of the world, both east and west, as the most wealthy nation upon the face of the earth. What made it that way? Was it because we had Catholicism in politics. Not one bit. What caused America to be rich was because in her original birth, she was a nation dedicated to God. It gave it’s citizens the freedom to worship God according to the dictates of their own conscience. It goes back to the verse in Matthew where it said, Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these other things shall be added unto you. In her original birth, America had leaders that put that verse into focus and because of that, we begin to see how God allowed America, out of wilderness, to begin to grow and attain her technology of learning. It was because it gave freedom to it’s subjects. Europe had not had this freedom for centuries upon centuries. This freedom of education and learning, caused some men to go into the realm of science and come up with all the kinds of modern technology that the world has today. The lamb beast gave to the world practically every convenience of modern living that it is enjoying today. It is not because this nation is rich in resources. Look at the oil Venezuela is pumping. Look at the oil Mexico is pumping. They have as much oil as North America has. What makes Venezuela and Mexico third world countries? It is all because the Catholic system has ruled and dominated those people for hundreds of years. They didn’t care whether the poor peasants had a dime, just as long as the church and it’s priest could walk around ruling the masses. Now that this nation has become so apostate and Satan now speaks through it, the world in return is looking upon this nation and hating it. They want it’s wealth. They want it’s dollars. They want to eat the icing off the cake, but they don’t want to contribute one thing to the betterment of it’s society. They want to bring their cultures here. I have said one thing, If your culture that you believed in, in your old country, didn’t benefit you materially, it isn’t worth the time to talk about it. Culture is nothing but habits and traditions that blind people. For example, look at India, many of them there believe the cow is a sacred animal. Cows are allowed to roam wherever they please. They can sleep in the doorway of a business shop. It can stand on the sidewalk and defecate, and nobody says a word. That is their culture, but what good is it. Poor people starve to death and many walk around with their fingers, feet and toes eaten off by leprosy. The gospel of Jesus Christ is the only thing that has ever done this world any good. There were portions of Africa that didn’t know one thing about modern man until Protestant missionaries were sent into those jungles. They went into these remote regions and established medical facilities. They began to teach those natives how to read and write. If there was any kind of material betterment that those people received, it was because Christian missionaries took it to them. The only time political leadership ever did anything for them was perhaps after an earthquake or some sort of disaster, but Christian missionaries, for many years since the Reformation, have gone there and showed these people how to do things to better themselves. But now what does Communism do? It takes guns, knives, hand grenades and shows them how to kill and butcher one another. This Communist threat is the common enemy that is backing the world into a corner, causing the world to react. For 40 years they have been shaping and massing their arms, doing the things that Joel plainly said to do. To prepare war, wake up the Gentiles and let the weak say I am strong. Cause thy mighty ones to come down.


The word image means a likeness, a replica, a duplicate of something that it is made from. This image is none other than the World council of Churches, and organization of apostate Protestantism. As the Reformation period comes to a close, Satan takes over, it is sold out to the devil and apostasy sets in. Somewhere in time the spirit of that thing begins to speak just like the old Roman Catholic Church. In 1948 the World Council of Churches was born, and it began to function. It began to speak. What gave it the ability to speak? The wealth, the money of protestant organized religion in America began to feed the economical life flow of that World Council of Churches. I am going to read from an article now that will tell you some of her articles of faith, what she believes and what her purpose is. Let’s see what we can learn from this article. “At Amsterdam, 1948, it was stated that the church as a body of Christ, consists of men and women, created as responsible persons to glorify God and do God’s will. (This system can really twist the scriptures to create a carnal image of how they want to apply their purpose.) Dr. W. A Vicerhoft has added that this truth accepted in theory, is too often ignored in practice. Despite efforts of the World Council in the past, the position of women in both the church and the world has not changed significantly. As long as women are largely excluded from the decision making process, they will be unable to realize a full partnership with men and therefore the church will be unable to realize it’s full unity. (Now when they talk like that, it goes to show how they walk right over what Paul said. We will turn to another page and read from their bylaws of sexism.) A thorough examination needs to be made of the biblical and theological assumptions concerning the community of women and men in the church. It is recommended that the World Council of churches shall commend the study document, The Community of Women and Men in the Church – 1975, to it’s member churches and invite their active participation in a three year study in which priority be given to a theological study of sexuality, taking into account the culture of the member churches. Women theologians and scholars should be invited to participate fully in the study. Care should be taken in translation of the word of God, which always comes in human language so that they reflect the gender used in the original language and to consider developing principals for the elimination of the sexist terminology, if any in our language. (In the Bible where God is spoken of in the masculine, they would no longer speak using the masculine, or the feminine. I am glad that I know that God is not an “it.”) Whereas there is ample evidence that the expertise and gifts of women are not being fully used by any church, it is recommended that the World Council shall urge member churches to consider making available funds for a theological education of women, especially advanced study. Member churches are to insure full participation of women in all decision bodies. Those churches that ordain women to give them the same opportunity and pay as men, according to the measure of their gifts. (See how they want to twist 1st Corinthians 12.) Those member churches which have agreed in principal to the ordination of women to the priesthood ministry, to take immediate action to admit women to all their ordained ministries, taking into serious consideration that there are other churches of our World Council fellowship that are not in agreement with this practice. Those member churches which do ordain women and those which do not continue dialogue with each other and with nonmember churches, about the full participation of women in the full life of the church including ordained ministries, according to the measure of their gifts.” Now brothers and sisters, when we read this we can see how modern denominational Protestantism today has such a spirit that wants to get involved and mixed in political procedures. The Equal Rights amendment and certain things like that, have all taken shelter behind the Civil Rights, and such teachings of the World Council of Churches. The Civil Rights started out years ago to free the black man from his racial oppression in this nation. No doubt it was long overdue, but look what else lined up right behind it and used it as a front. Every diabolical devilism in America went into shelter behind it. That is what begins to destroy the overall Christian picture that America once had. You can’t change that picture now. It is too late. The nation has done sold itself down the drain.


Faith Versus Faith, Part 2 – 1988, July



During those three years of time Paul had spent out there in the Arabian Desert after his conversion, God gave him a complete revelation of what those Old Testament scrolls meant, as they pointed to the Messiah, and to the redemption of lost mankind; and even sitting there in a Roman jail, he was able to fulfill the office God had called him to minister in. He was an apostle of Jesus Christ, a star messenger to the first Church Age; and truly he held a line on the true revelation of the word of God for as long as he lived. In other words, no matter what the environment may be like, there is never a time when the Spirit of God cannot communicate with the spirit of His chosen vessels; so let us notice what Paul wrote to the Ephesian Church while there in Rome under adverse circumstances. In chapter 1, he identifies himself as an apostle of Jesus Christ, and then speaks of election, predestination, and the foreknowledge of God, how that this whole plan of redemption and all who will ever be a part of it was worked out in the mind of God the eternal Spirit, according to the good pleasure of His own will; before the foundation of the world. He then speaks of how God made known to those whom He had chosen, that which He had purposed to do on behalf of lost mankind through His only begotten Son Jesus the Christ. He reminded them also that they had been Gentile pagans, outside of the covenants of promise made to the Israelites, and without any hope of a relationship with God. Then he said to them, “But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes (or in former times) were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.” In this epistle, Paul covers all bases, leaving no doubts as to the point he is making; for both Jews and Gentiles have the same access to God under this New Covenant. In 2:19-22 he says, “Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone; (He is speaking of the same thing the apostle John wrote of, in Revelation, chapter 21; they just used different terminology) In whom all the building fitly framed together growth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” This is the only kind of building the great eternal Spirit (God) has ever dwelt in. He needs no roof over His head to protect Him from the elements. Why? Because He has no fleshly body like His created creatures do. That is where religion in general is so far off course; they think o9f God as some ancient old man with long white hair and a white beard, and so forth. Their lack of revelation on the godhead, keeps them from being able to receive a revelation on other foundational truths of the Bible; so they just have to preach what they call, the gospel of Jesus Christ, from their natural understanding of the letter of the word. That is the reason for a message like we are dealing with here, which we have titled, “Faith Versus Faith.” It is our way of contending for “THE FAITH WHICH WAS ONCE DELIVERED UNTO THE SAINTS,” like Jude 3 exhorts us to do. There are a lot of preachers out here in the world today that fall into the category of what Paul was pointing to in Galatians 1:8 & 9, when he said, “If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received (from us) let him be accursed,” and they ever one encourage people to have faith in what they preach to them. Brothers and Sisters, if just boils down to one thing; they are preaching another gospel. If the apostle Paul could look them in the eye, he would no doubt say, May you be accursed; but he cannot do that personally, so he has left the word of God to say it for him.


When Paul was writing this epistle to the Ephesian Church, he knew he would never see them again in his life; so he made sure they were reminded of who they were, who they are now, and what God expects from His redeemed children, and here in chapter 3 is what I wanted to call your attention to especially. In verse 1, as he continues on, notice, “For this cause (all of what he has been saying to them) I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, (Why did he talk like that? Because Christians had been persecuted and abused, and treated as though they were trying to create an insurrection against the Roman government; and he wanted them to know that no matter what men may do to a Christian, they can never rob that person of the joy of the Lord; nor of the revelation they have in their heart. Whether in jail, or out of jail, he was always an example of that, and he never compromised on what he believed.)_ If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: (or the understanding God gave me for your benefit) How that by revelation He made known unto me the mystery of Christ; Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto His Holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; (What?) That the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, (spiritual body) and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel.” For centuries Jewish spiritual leaders had been reading scrolls written by Old Testament prophets in which this great plan of salvation was set forth in types and shadows, never being understood by anyone, not even those who wrote them. They did not just sit down and write a lot of their own ideas, and say, Thus saith the Lord; they were inspired and unctioned by the Spirit of God to write what they wrote; and it all remained a mystery until the dispensation changed. Jesus taught His disciples for 3 ½ years concerning things that were written by the old prophets; but they did not really understand very much until after the day of Pentecost, when the Holy Ghost was given to the 120 disciples assembled in the upper room. With the Spirit of God inside of them, they began to get a true revelation of the plan and purpose of God; and it was so precious to them, they were willing to die for it if necessary; and for many of them it was necessary. Our revelation has never yet been put to the test like their was; but I will say this, It could be just any time now. We are living in a period of time when an awful lot of people are religious; but very few of them have a true revelation of what they profess to believe; and only those who have the same revelation held by the first apostles of Christ, will be willing to die for it, as this dispensation moves toward the end, and true Christianity becomes a reproach to the rest of the world of religion. That is when it will be known who does, and who does not have the genuine product. Some people will say, What exactly is a revelation, and how do you know when you have it? A revelation is an understanding of a truth, or truths from the word of God, in the context of our usage; and the way you know it is a revelation is by the witness of the Spirit of God you have in you. If what you have, contradicts any other scripture: it is not a true revelation; therefore you have some responsibility in the matter. You are obligated to study the Bible and also to talk to it’s author about it; and in doing so, you will be assured that what you have is a true revelation, if it is.


People who go to the Bible looking for something to settle an argument, or something to make them look good in the eyes of others, have a wrong motive; and they are very likely to get a false revelation, so to speak, for that is the kind of atmosphere Satan likes to work in. Nevertheless God’s revelated children will immediately recognize it to be false though; for somewhere it will cut across another truth they already have settled in their hearts. Yet others who just want something to make them feel religious, will grab it, and run with it. The world is full of that kind. God is faithful though; when His true children get hungry, and ask for something to feed their hungry souls, do you think He will ignore them? Or do you think He would give them anything less than the best? Jesus taught very specifically that we should ask of God in faith, for those things we desire, and that when we do so, we will receive them. Oh, Bro. Jackson: I have asked for a lot of things I never received, so how can you say that? It was not me that said it; I read it from the word of God. Check your attitude, and your motive, and see if your request was from a genuine need, or if it was just something to gratify your flesh. I myself, put no limits upon what God may see fit to grant to those who ask for things beyond their needs; but I do know that the main emphasis on what Jesus taught was for the spiritual enrichment of those who trust in God. He never placed natural things ahead of spiritual things; for everything He did, and everything He taught, was for the purpose of reconciling lost sons and daughters to their heavenly Father. There are many scriptures we could read; but I will read only two verses from the 16th chapter of Luke at this time. Verses 23 & 24 say this, “And in that day ye shall ask me (Jesus) nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, HE WILL GIVE IT YOU. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, THAT YOUR JOY MAY BE FULL.” You can be sure, He was talking about that inner joy we have, when we have the right kind of relationship, and fellowship with our heavenly Father. Therefore if there is something you do not understand, ask God to reveal it to you, and do not place any restrictions on how He should go about giving you what you are asking for; and just rest in the fact that He is a faithful Father, that works everything for good to His children; just like Romans 8:28 says. Paul wrote to Timothy (2nd Tim. 3:16-17) “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man (or child) of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.” Naturally it requires a revelation of those scriptures, in order for them to do for a person what they are there to do; and that is where denominational religion has missed the boat; they try to attain that place in God strictly by the letter of what is written. Brothers and sisters, if that were possible, why did Jesus place so much importance upon the Holy Ghost teaching us? We all know the answer to that; it is because He is the only one that knows what lies beneath the literal printed words. He teaches us how to read between the lines; so to speak. In other words, God reveals His word to us, by leading us to put various scriptures together to form a complete picture. It is just like putting a jig saw puzzle together; if you will follow my thought. When you dump all those pieces out on a table, there is no possible way you could look at any one piece, and know what the whole picture will look like when it is completed. Well the prophecies of the Bible are the same way; it takes something from another place to fill it in; and natural man, without the leading of the Holy ghost, is not able to pull them together. We can be sure of one thing; every last one of those prophecies lying there in the Bible were written by the Holy Spirit; and as time moves into the age for their fulfillment, He reveals to chosen vessels what they need to understand about them; in order to fulfill their part in the overall plan. Therefore there was never a need for John the Baptist, until just a short time before Jesus Himself would appear, even though the prophecies concerning the part he would play were written hundreds of years before the time when he would appear on the scene in Israel. He was a prophet himself; but not a writing prophet. He was a preaching prophet. Malachi was the last of the Old Testament writing prophets; and he was 400 years B.C., give or take two or three years. It is in Malachi 3:1 where you read “Behold, I will send my messenger, (John the Baptist) and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to His temple, (That is Jesus) even the messenger of the covenant, (The New Covenant, the covenant of grace) whom ye delight in: behold, He shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.”


More than 700 years B.C., Isaiah wrote, (40:3) “The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.” You can go to Matthew 11:10, and Luke 1:76, as well as other scriptures, and you will find Jesus Himself saying that these Old Testament prophecies pertained to John the Baptist. Yet until time for their fulfillment none of those old Judaistic religious leaders knew exactly what to expect from those prophecies they had been reading for hundreds of years; from one generation to another. The day Zecharias, John’s father, named him, the Holy Ghost came upon him and he began to prophesy of redemption, and of the Redeemer, and then of the part his own son would play in it, saying, (Luke 1:76) “And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou (John) shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare His ways.” Jesus Himself said of John, “Among them that are born of woman there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist,” (meaning a greater prophet.) Why would He say such a thing about John, he never wrote on word of prophecy? Because John had the unique privilege of introducing Royalty to the nation of Israel. No other prophet had ever been privileged to do that. John was actually introducing the very Messiah they had all been looking for, and talking about; but the very ones that should have been the first to receive his message, came to him with a wrong motive; for he looked at them and said, “O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: (or evidence of repentance) and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.” People have read those scriptures pertaining to John making a highway for God, in the desert, and where John speaks of the axe being laid to the root of the trees; and actually visualized a literal road being built over the mountains and through the valleys of Israel; but I hope all of you sitting here know that it was those ritualistic, hard hearted Scribes and Pharisees, that John was chopping down. His message was, “Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” He knew it was time for the inauguration of a new dispensation; and he knew he was to play an interlinking part between the old, and the new. His ministry was all under the old covenant, but all of his message pertained to the new. From those Old Testament scrolls, God had shown John a picture of something He was getting ready to do; and sent him on, ahead of time, to prepare the hearts of an element of people in Israel; to welcome the Messenger of the New Covenant, which of course, was the Messiah that was to come. He was not referred to as “the Messiah,” very many times in the bible; but those Jews for centuries, looked for a deliverer to come, to deliver them from their enemies, and to rule over them upon the throne of David. Why did they have Him crucified then, if He was the one they had been looking for? Because they failed to recognize Him; His coming was too simple for their educated minds to accept. All of those old prophets that had written about Him were lying in their tombs; but there stood one in the Jordan River, explaining those Old Testament prophecies to Jews that were coming and going, and what they were hearing, just simply tore their school of thought all to pieces; but to many of them it made their hearts glad; for he was speaking under an anointing, something they could understand, just like the apostle Paul did later.


When Paul spoke of how God made known to him by revelation, the mystery which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, he went ahead and said, I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of His power. Of course the mystery he was referring to, was that the Gentiles were also to be partakers of the grace and mercy of God in these last days; and God first revealed to a man named Ananias in Damascus Syria, that Saul of Tarsus was a chosen vessel, to bear His name before the Gentiles; as well as the children of Israel. As we have already said, Prophets had written many things concerning the Gentiles; but none of them ever knew what their prophecies really pointed to. Paul did not know either, until after the Holy Spirit had schooled him for 3 years out there in the Arabian Desert. After that though, he could see where every one of those prophecies fit right into the picture, and he spent the rest of his life making that revelation known to others, both Jews and Gentiles. All of the first Christians were Jews; and most, if not all of them, still looked upon Gentiles as good for nothing dogs; for they had been raised up under that kind of belief and teaching. That is why the apostle Peter had such a hard struggle when God laid His hand upon him; to prepare him to preach the gospel to some Gentiles in Caesarea; he still did not have the revelation that God would also show mercy to them. He went to Caesarea with the men Cornelius had sent his message by; because the Spirit had said to him, “Behold, three men seek thee. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.” He did not know what was ahead for him, but he did know that was the Spirit of God telling him to go with those men; and to doubt nothing, so away they went. When Cornelius met him coming in, one of the first things Peter said to him was, (Acts 10:28) “Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath showed me that I should not call any man common or unclean.” Up to this point, Peter still did not know he was there to preach the gospel to those Gentiles; but after Cornelius finished telling him what the angel had said to him, Peter knew nothing else to do, except tell them about Jesus Christ; and when he did, they all believed and received the Holy Ghost; even before they were baptized with water. Well Peter had a lot of explaining to do, when he got back home; for those Jews at Jerusalem had already heard the news that the Gentiles had received the word of God by the mouth of Peter; and the first thing they said to him was, You went in and ate with uncircumcised men. Peter rehearsed the whole thing to them from start to finish, and then said, (Acts 11:17) “Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as He did unto you, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?” That settled the whole matter; and they all glorified God, realizing that God was working way beyond their little circle. What they found out through that experience, was what God had revealed to the apostle Paul from those Old Testament scrolls. That is why Paul could talk like he did in his Galatian epistle, “If any man or angel preach anything different to you than what we have preached, let him be accursed.” God had given him such a complete picture of the whole thing, he knew anything different from that would have to be from the spirit of antichrist. Hallelujah! I like to listen to a man that knows what he is talking about; don’t you? I’m so thankful God included me in His wonderful plan of salvation. No it wasn’t because I was a good Methodist, that He included me; it was because He foreknew me from before the foundation of the world. I just had to wait for my time to hear the good news. Well my point is, We are everyone going to believe something, and we are going to believe someone. That is why God ordained it to be. That is why Paul wrote what he did to the Romans (10:13-14) saying, “For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?” The sad thing is, Too many times people get their eyes on the human vessel God uses to bless them; instead of on the one that should be glorified and praised. When you get your eyes on human flesh, you leave God out of the picture. That is how so many people get off course and wreck up; spiritually speaking. You do not blame the preacher, or the instrument God is using, whoever it may be. Just look at this Branham movement 22 years after his death: they are worse than the Catholic Church; and no one could ever rightly accuse Bro. William Branham of teaching them their idolatrous ways. No, it is that unrevelated element that always had to have something they could see and touch, in order to feel like they were worshiping God; and now that he is gone, they have given him the place that only one man was ever qualified to stand in; and they have made him their god; when all he ever confessed to be was a servant of God. Brothers and sisters, this element of so called Branham followers have brought more shame and reproach to the gospel of Jesus Christ, than anything else you could mention today. They are not followers of Bro. William Branham’s message; for they do not believe like he believed, and taught. When you think about it, you realize that those people are in worse shape now, than when they were still scattered around in various denominational systems, never having heard the gospel preached from the standpoint of revelation. I believe if you will think about it, you will see why we gave this message the title, “Faith Versus Faith,” for all these churchy people have faith of some kind. The only thing is, they could never contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints, with the gospel they have. The only faith that will ever do us any good spiritually, is a revelation faith that lays hold on the promises and provisions of the word of God, without exalting any man’s human flesh. When Jude wrote, That we should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints: he had no faith in mind other than that revelation faith the early church lived by. Nothing else would have even been called faith in that day. It is only here at the end time, that we have so many different faiths, (interpretations of the word of God) and the slogan that says, Go to the church of your choice this Sunday. People will always choose the easy road if they do not have a revelation to stand for. Just because your mother and dad had a revelation is no guarantee that you will have one. That is why it is said, God has no grandchildren. If we are born again, we are sons, or daughters of God; and if our children are born again, they will also be sons, or daughters of God, not grandchildren.


Since I started this message, God has been dealing with me to go even further than I had originally thought I would go; so I want to go back over a few things we have already touched, and try to bring out some things that surely need to be said. First let me say, Church is not a game we play. Either we are part of the Church, or we have no part in what the Church does. Following flesh will never make you a part of the Church, no matter how noble that flesh may be, and no matter how much God may use that flesh. God has many ways in which He gets our attention; but after He gets it, He expects us to follow Him; and He has no flesh for us to hold on to; so we must have our faith anchored in His word; and be willing to be led by the Spirit. God uses messengers to get our attention, and get us started in the right direction; but that man’s message will always point you to the one that sent him. In the 3rd chapter of Malachi, we have already read the 1st verse, where Malachi was inspired to write, “Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to His temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, He shall come saith the Lord of hosts.” A messenger is one who bears a message from another; and we see two messengers mentioned here in this one verse. John the Baptist was the first one; and Jesus the Christ, was the other one, so let us look at John first. Israel had gone 400 years without a prophet, when this messenger showed up with some good news for her; but most of them failed to hear the message correctly. Their prophets had prophesied of the coming of a Deliverer, or Redeemer; but their theologians had as many different theories about that Redeemer, as the Gentile church world has of the Bible today. Nevertheless in chapter 1, Malachi prophesied of two messengers that would come; and in chapter 4, he prophesied of two comings of that Elijah spirit; and John the Baptist fulfilled the first part of each of those prophecies. He was the messenger sent to Israel to prepare the way, and then introduce their Messiah to them; and he was the Elijah in chapter 4 that turned the hearts of the fathers to the children. He preceded the great day of the Lord; and Bro. William Branham, the man that fulfilled the other phase of what Elijah was supposed to do, preceded the dreadful day of the Lord; but neither man sought to draw disciples just to follow their flesh. They both pointed their followers to Jesus; just like they were ordained to do. The great day of the Lord was when Jesus came in His first advent, offering Himself to Israel as their King, and then offering Himself upon the sacrificial altar to pay the sin debt of all lost mankind; and John the Baptist was the Elijah that preceded Him. Then of course we all know Jesus is literally coming back to earth again, and when He does, that will be the dreadful day of the Lord that Malachi prophesied of, and Bro. William Marrion Branham was the Elijah that preceded this coming. His anointing was to turn the heart of the children (Christians) of this age back to their fathers (meaning the apostolic fathers of the true faith of Jesus Christ, as was preached in the first Church age, and recorded there in the New Testament for all of us to read later) before the coming of Jesus to pour out the wrath of God upon wicked mankind. Therefore you must be able to recognize that there is a span of almost two thousand years of time between those two comings of that Elijah spirit, (which is a God identifying spirit) or you will never experience anything but confusion in this area.


Let us just look a little further at John. Isaiah spoke of him as the voice of one crying in the wilderness. It did not make much sense to those old Judaistic religious leaders; but Jesus sure knew who that terminology pointed to. He said, in Matthew 11:13-14, “For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John, and if ye will receive it, this is Elias, (or Elijah) which was for to come.” Where did He get His information? In Isaiah 40:3, and Malachi 3:1; He (Jesus) never spoke anything contrary to that which God inspired His prophets to write. Therefore this statement concerning John was right in line with the scriptures. What about John though? Why was he referred to as the voice of one crying in the wilderness? There was just something about his makeup that made him an isolationist. He did not like to be around a lot of people, but the fact hat he was in the wilderness does not mean that he was a wild man. The calling of God upon his life, just made him feel like he needed to be alone. The Bible does not tell us at what age he went to the wilderness; but do not place him there as a little child, for he knew how to read the scrolls; so it is reasonable to assume that he went to school somewhere along the line. No doubt as the time approached for him to fulfill his calling, he just felt the need to get away alone somewhere, and study; and that is when God began to anoint and open up His plan to him. Then as time drew near for Jesus to appear to Israel, the Spirit anointed John to go ahead of Him, preaching a message of repentance; and declaring that the kingdom of heaven was at hand. That was God’s way of having an element of the Jewish society awakened to their spiritual need, and their hearts made ready to receive Jesus when He came upon the scene a short time later. It was prophesied in the 1st chapter of the gospel of St. Luke, by the angel that spoke to Zecharias, that John would go before Him (Jesus) in the spirit and power of Elias, (Elijah) to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. This is a scripture God first dealt with me on, back in February 1952, before I ever heard Bro. William Branham. I saw that the angel had quoted only part of Malachi 4:5-6; and I said to myself, If this be true, then God will have to send that Elijah anointing again before the end of the age; for John did not fulfill everything, that Elijah spirit was supposed to fulfill before the Lord comes again. He only turned the hearts of the fathers to the children; and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just, to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. Through John, God gave some people enough wisdom and insight from the Old Testament scriptures, to be able to recognize the Messenger of the covenant of grace; which was also their long awaited Messiah.


Now I am going to say something about John, and I want you to pay attention to what I say and how I say it. John the Baptist had a message to deliver to his age; and naturally it was to the Jewish people that he directed his words; but the new covenant that would follow, would not be limited just to Jews; the Gentiles would be included also. Therefore you could not limit his prophet ministry just to the nation of Israel. Now of course some may wonder why I said that, so I will tell you why. Many today, when you speak of God sending a prophet for our age, will say, That is ridiculous; it is not scriptural; God only sends prophets to the nation of Israel. How foolish and spiritually blind can you theologians be? The law of Moses was give to Israel; but in that law there were all those types and shadows of a better covenant that would come later; and that better covenant was not just for Israel; but for Gentiles as well. John was a Jew; and his prophecy was first for the Jews, but the spiritual objective was not tied just to the Jews. What was the main theme of his total message… Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. The kingdom of heaven is a dispensation of time; in which the kingdom of God is established in the hearts of all who believe the word of God and surrender their lives totally unto Him. Like I have already said, John was not a writing prophet; he delivered to the people, a revelation of what those old writing prophets had written in their day and hour. He was a vessel God could speak through, to soften the hearts of a number of people, and get their minds on present day realities, instead of constantly rehearsing what God had done in former days. That is why he would say, “I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire. Up to that time, those people had never heard anything about being baptized with the Holy Ghost; that was a revelation given to john, preparing him for his special calling. John was a prophet of a different magnitude than the other prophets of former times. When the disciples of John came to Jesus asking, “Art thou He that should come, or do we look for another?” How did Jesus answer them in order that John might be assured that He was the one he had believed Him to be? He merely said to them, “Go and show John (or tell John) again those things which ye do hear and see: The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.” He knew that should be enough to let John know that He was the one; for no other man would be doing all such works as that.


After the disciples of John had departed to deliver Jesus’ message to John, Jesus began to say to the multitude, concerning John, “What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind? But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses.” This was directed primarily to those Pharisees that followed along in the multitude, and questioned everything that was done and said, because God had bypassed them. They just simply could not accept the fact that God would use a man that looked like John, a man that was not even a recognized theologian. Therefore Jesus asked them, “What did you go out into the wilderness to hear?” A doctor of divinity? A priest? A great theologian? When he used the term, a reed shaken with the wind, it was actually to say, Did you go out there to listen to a weak kneed preacher that did not know what he was talking about? “But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, And more than a prophet. For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. (Mal. 3:1) Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.” What made him greater than all the other prophets was the fact that he was chosen of God to introduce heavenly royalty. However Jesus, in this dispensation, is portrayed as the Bridegroom; and the Church (the redeemed ones) as His bride; therefore the least little member of that bride element is greater than John; because of the place that person stands in. In other words, a wife, or sweetheart of a man, holds a dearer place in his heart, than the person who introduced them to each other. That was just the way Jesus chose to express the importance of what John was pointing them toward. He said, (Matt. 11:13) “For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.” Which means, through their prophecies, this dispensation John was sent to introduce, was spoken of, but not explained. It was a mystery to all who read of it until the time came for it to be introduced; and then God had to give someone a revelation of what those scriptures pertained to, in order for him to be able to do what John the Baptist did. You did not just get out here somewhere, and preach some idea concocted up in your own mind and force God to come along and vindicate it. God only vindicates what He authorized you to speak. Therefore in Luke 16:14-16, when those Pharisees were making fun of Jesus, He said to them, “Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God. The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached and every man presseth into it.” There is a difference between the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of God; even though some use the two terms interchangeably at times. The kingdom of heaven is the dispensation itself; and the kingdom of God is that spiritual kingdom found only in the lives of those who are redeemed and set apart by the Spirit of God. That is the reason Jesus said at another time, The Kingdom of God cometh not by observation. It is not something you can see with the natural eye. It has no materialistic value attached to it. People who have proper discernment can see the fruit of such a kingdom in the lives of God’s true people; but they can not see the kingdom of God itself, because it is of the spirit.


Jesus spoke again concerning the kingdom of heaven. We go back to Matthew 11:12 for that. “And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.” You did not just drift in and out, looking for excitement, in those days. Those who followed John and Jesus were constantly harassed and persecuted. Those old legalistic Jews did not want any part of what they were preaching about; and they did not want anyone else to pay attention to them either; so if God got their attention, they really had to become almost violent themselves, in order to press through all of that resistance. They had to be willing to put up a fight, if necessary, a spiritual fight, that at times got over into the natural. In 2nd Corinthians, the apostle Paul made a statement in connection with this sort of thing, saying, “for though we walk in the flesh, (or live in a tabernacle of flesh) we do not war after the flesh: for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; (spiritual powers) Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.” This literally means that the kingdom of God is not something you can go out and buy; and it is not something you have to defend with guns, knives, hand grenades and swords; but there will be times when opposition is so strong, you will feel like you have been in such a fight as would require weapons like this. For those who are truly called of God to walk with Him in truth, spiritual opposition will be great at times; and you will be required to defend that truth with every ounce of strength you have; but God will never allow you to be without the necessary strength to overcome that opposition. That is what Peter had in mind when he wrote the words of 1st Cor. 10:13, which says, “There hath no temptation taken you but such is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer (or allow) you to be tempted above that ye are able; (or beyond what you have strength to endure) but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.”


As we look back to John the Baptist now, to continue our thought, remember, he was a preaching prophet; he did not add one page to the written word of God, as the writing prophets before him had done. He simply reached back into those prophecies of the Old Testament, with that revelatory anointing that was on him, and presented a revelation to those who went out to listen to him, that prepared the hearts of many in that day to receive their Messiah. This was God’s way of getting their spirits prepared ahead of time; so an element of people would know what John was talking about when he would say, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sins of the world.” Therefore we can say today, as we look back to the scriptures, Isaiah prophesied of both John and Jesus, in verses 3-5 of the 40th chapter; for in verse 5, he said this, “And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.”  That is what was happening when the Spirit of God descended in the form of a dove, and sat upon Jesus, and a voice from heaven said, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” In Luke it says, ”Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.” Nevertheless this is how we have to see the first part of Malachi 4:5-6 being fulfilled, for it was the ministry of John that turned the hearts of those Judaistic fathers to a simple child-like faith, to receive Jesus in His first advent, which was the great day of the Lord, of verse 5, in Malachi’s prophecy. That still left something else to be done, to fulfill the last part of those two verses through; for that Elijah spirit (or anointing) was also supposed to turn the hearts of the children to that of their fathers, before the coming of the dreadful day of the Lord, which of course is when He comes again, to pour out the wrath of God upon all ungodly mankind; before setting up an earthly kingdom. Saints, we ought to thank God every day for sending that Elijah anointing, (which is a God identifying anointing) to get us straightened out in our concept of God; for we every one came up in a time when spiritual ignorance proclaims God to be a trinity of persons, when in truth, He is one sovereign Spirit, manifested in three office works; and Jesus His Son, is the only person of the Godhead. I am not a Christian by political persuasion: and neither are you. WE are Christians by spiritual birth; because we believed the gospel of Jesus Christ according to the way it is laid out in the New Testament; and our spiritual fathers were the men that wrote it. Then to take it one step further, the men that wrote the New Testament, were among those that had their hearts turned by the ministry of John the Baptist, to receive Jesus in His first advent. It was not the hard core Judaistic spiritual leaders that turned to receive Jesus; but out of all those who went out to hear John preach, came a select number of men who did receive Him, and we look back upon them today as our spiritual fathers; because the true gospel of Jesus Christ was first preached by them.


John’s ministry there, was to prepare an element of people before the coming of the great day of the Lord; and Bro. William Branham’s ministry was to prepare an element of people in this last age before the coming of the dreadful day of the Lord; and no matter what some may say. God truly did send a prophet to the Gentiles, a man who was a Gentile himself. People who refuse to accept that fact ought also to reject the idea that the Gentiles are recipients of the gospel; for God will certainly not save a bunch of people He cannot talk to, just merely to keep them from burning in hell. You must remember the covenant God made with Abraham; and how He said to him, “And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.” Naturally the new covenant which we know is a covenant of grace, was first given to Israel; because that was the nation God had chosen to work through; but the covenant in it’s overall purpose, was just as much for Gentiles as it was for Jews; because God’s redeemed family is to be from every nation under heaven. That is why the apostle Paul wrote, The gospel is first to the Jew, and then to the Gentile. It was not because the Jew was to receive better treatment than the Gentile; for God is no respecter of persons, when it comes to the salvation of a lost soul who cries out to Him in surrender. Jeremiah and the apostle Paul both spoke of a new covenant that would be established with the house of Israel and with Judah, a covenant whereby God would write His law upon the table of their hearts, instead of upon tables of stone; but that only meant that they would be first partakers of it, and not that it would be just for them. God never changes His mind, like mortal mankind is forever doing; therefore whatever benefits we Gentiles have under this covenant of grace, were in God’s original plan, which He purposed in Himself before the foundation of the world, just like Paul wrote in the first chapter of Ephesians. In other words, God has always gotten His quota of both Jews and Gentiles, in every age since this new covenant went into effect. Then here at the end time, because we Gentiles had desecrated the gospel of grace, like the Jews had the law of Moses before Jesus came in His first advent: God had to do something to get us back to a true understanding of that covenant Jesus mediated; or He would have needed up with an inferior harvest from the seed that was sown two thousand years ago. That true faith held by the first age Church, had been substituted with so many human rituals and dogmas; there was absolutely no way the Church could reflect back to God, a true image of the Church we read about in the book of Acts, unless something was done to restore us to the faith of our apostolic fathers. However this was no surprise to God, for 2400 years ago, He spoke through His prophet Malachi, telling what He would do to accomplish that very thing. Something had to be done to return our spiritual understanding to the faith of our fathers; which is as we know, the faith Jude wrote that the first century Christians should earnestly contend for. Who would they have had to contend with? The devil of course; the same devil that will rob us today if we will let him. How will he do it? By giving you cheap substitutions of the real thing that God has laid up for all of His true children. Now of course, those who have truly been restored to the revelation of the word of God, that was taught by those early apostles, will not be deceived; for once you receive a true revelation of the godhead, you could never be persuaded to believe in a trinity again. Neither could you be persuaded to believe that Adam and Eve were put out of paradise because they ate an apple from a natural tree there in the garden of Eden, once you have a revelation of what their original sin was; but Satan can still rob you in other ways, just simply by getting you to compromise in your daily walk with God.


Now concerning this faith that true children of God are to contend for, the apostle Paul spent the rest of his life declaring it, and defending it, after his conversion experience on the road to Damascus. In the epistle to the Romans, you find two places where he speaks of the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ as “my gospel.” In chapter 2, talking about how God will judge sinners, he finished the statement like this, “In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ ACCORDING TO MY GOSPEL.” Then on over in chapter 16, as he is bringing the epistle to a close he says, “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. Now to Him that is of power to establish you (or to stabilize you in truth) ACCORDING TO MY GOSPEL, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret since the world began, But is now made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to ALL NATIONS for the obedience of faith: To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever.” Those two places allow us to see that according to Paul’s own testimony, there was absolutely no room for any variation from the gospel of Jesus Christ preached by him. It will establish and stabilize you; and by it all men will be judged. Paul is currently referred to as the star messenger to the first age, and also as the apostle to the Gentiles. The very fact that 14 of the New Testament epistles were written by him is vindication itself of the revelation he held, and also fo the office he held. Then in Acts 9:15, the Lord said to Ananias when he questioned Him concerning Paul, “Go thy way: for he (Saul who was later called Paul) is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.” That man preached the gospel the same way from a prison cell, that he preached it in that great 3 year revival at Ephesus. There were no circumstances that could alter his revelation of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and how Christians should walk with God in their daily lives. In other words, the scriptures are still the same as they were two thousand years ago; it is just the way Satan has caused man to interpret them, that had the whole world in Babylonian confusion, so to speak, before God sent His Elijah prophet to this age. The Bible has been treated just like the constitution of the United States has been treated. Those law makers in Washington D.C. have amended the Constitution so many times it can never again reflect what that first body of men desired it to; when they drew it up. Well Satan and his helpers have done the Bible the same way; but the one that wrote it is still alive today, and has already sent His prophet messenger to this age, with a revelation of what the original contained; and his message has steered the Church back into a true course where she will remain, for the rest of her journey here on earth. Hallelujah! Aren’t you glad to be in that Church today? Brother, the covenant God made with the recipients of His promises in this grace age, and sealed with the blood of His only begotten Son, guarantees every true believer the same benefits. We all receive the same Spirit; and that Spirit teaches us all the same revelation. There are no secondary ways of salvation. Of course the word guarantee, is our word; but that is what a covenant it, a contract; and a contract is a guarantee that those who draw it up and sign it, will do exactly what is specified therein. Well a lot of contracts are written in such language; that it requires an attorney to properly interpret them at times; and we could say the same thing about the Bible; the Spirit of God has it written in such a way that only those who are authorized by Him, can properly interpret it. That is why we needed that Elijah prophet, to get us straightened out; the contract had been misinterpreted for hundreds of years. Did he turn us back to the faith of our fathers? He sure did. He made the Christ of the Bible stand head and shoulders taller than any Catholic priest, or any Protestant theologian ever could. Praise God! He pointed us in a direction that has no room for the ritualistic programs of man. That does not mean that all who heard him are walking in that way he pointed us to; but those who are not, have no excuse for their failure to do so; it is by their own self willed choice. Where God at one time tolerated their ways, because they knew no better, He now looks upon those ways as abominable, because they do know better. He would be an unjust God to accept what some people offer him; when their offering is the same as Cain offered him; and He rejected it.


A large element of those who claim to be following the message Bro. William Branham delivered to this age, present a picture to denominational people that causes them to believe he was the cause of all this confusion and idolatry; but I want to go on record right now to anyone who ever comes in contact with my words, by saying this, If ever there was a man sent from God since the beginning of the Reformation, that knew what he was talking about; it was none other than William Marrion Branham. I sat under his ministry from the time I first heard him preach, until the time he was taken from us in that terrible accident; and I never heard him say one thing that ever caused me to take my eyes from the Bible, nor from the Christ of the Bible. In those years that I was privileged to sit under his ministry, he truly pointed me to the faith that is there in the New Testament. Of course the faith itself is the same as all those old Testament saints had; it is the covenant that is different. The Old Testament contained types and shadows of what the New Testament was to be, when it was activated; and once the New Testament was put into effect; that because the only means for the salvation and perfection of lost mankind; and there has never been any reason for anyone to believe that God has a third Testament in effect. Bro. William Branham was not sent to activate a third Testament; he came with that God identifying, Elijah anointing upon him; to turn us back to the covenant that was put into effect by the shed blood of Jesus Christ; because we were all in bondage, in spiritual Babylon, which is confusion. If you are not walking in truth today, do not blame anyone but yourself for the calamity that is sure to come upon you, for truth is set before you.


It is not easy for me to say a lot of things that I will say in this message; but I feel that after more than twenty years of confusion, with so few doing anything to challenge the spirit of that confusion, it is the responsibility of those who know the truth to take a stand for it. Nothing I do, or say, is meant to draw any attention to my own flesh; but we all know that people do have a tendency to look to the flesh man at times, instead of to the God that anoints that man; so we just have to trust the Lord to help those who are sincere, to put their trust and confidence in His word, instead of the man that directs them to the word. I can fail you; but the word of God will never fail you. Therefore when this message is finished, I hope we will be able to see some people walking in truth that were not sure where the truth was, before. My personal conviction is, that if this truth, (this faith) is worth standing for: it is worth letting someone know about. I am accused of being a know-it-all, by a lot of preachers who are jealous of me; but I cannot help that. God has called me to stand for the truth of this faith Jude admonished believers to earnestly contend for; and that is what I am doing. I have never said I know it all; and they do not know anything; they say it like that themselves, because their own spiritual blindness prevents them from recognizing truth when they hear it. I would be a fool to preach something different than what God has given me to preach, just simply to pacify a bunch of idolaters who do not want to hear the truth nor to accept it when they do hear it. I would rather face their opposition in this life for preaching it, than to have to stand before God in judgment, and try to explain why I failed to preach it when He had given it to me to preach. Saints: What I am really trying to say, is that Faith Assembly has nothing to hide. We want the whole world to know what we believe, and why we believe it; and that we have no intention of compromising on what we believe in order to drift along with the crowd. True Christianity has always suffered persecution; and there is no reason for anyone to believe it should be any different in this age; for Jesus Himself said to his disciples “Ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake;” and the apostle Paul wrote to Timothy, “All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution;” and two thousand years has not changed that one bit. The same devil that hated truth then, still hates truth today; and will persecute those that stand for it, every chance he gets. People here in the United States have not had to suffer physically like believers in other parts of the world have had to; but none of us have any assurance that we will get out of this life without it. Nevertheless once you have a true revelation of the word of God, there is no amount of physical abuse that can take that revelation out of you. That is why people down through the ages have been willing to die for their faith; they just simply could not believe otherwise, even to save their lives. Therefore let me say this to you, You may not have to put up a battle physically, because of what you believe; but those who follow truth will have to be ready for a spiritual battle every day of their lives. Satan’s attacks come in some very unexpected ways; and many times when you least expect them.


When Bro. William Branham’s death occurred, it became known that there were more than 900 of his sermons on magnetic tapes, and I suppose by now they have quite a few more than that; but nothing he ever said in any of them should ever be allowed to supercede the New Testament teaching of Jesus and His apostles. They call him the Elijah of Malachi 4:5-6, and then they turn right around and tell you that he was God. No wonder they keep their followers so confused they do not know where they are. He could not be a prophet sent by God to turn the hearts of believers back to their apostolic fathers who believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, and be God himself, as a lot of them claim. In 1960 when Bro. William Branham preached on the Seven Church Ages, he went back into history and brought everything right through time, right down to our present day, and left no doubt whatsoever in my mind that before this dispensation ends, God would restore His true Church right back to the original foundation laid down by those apostles of the first century. He was not a theologian; and he never did anything trying to focus attention on his own flesh. He did not beg for money; and he did not try to organize any kind of program; but he did know for a fact that he had a call of God upon his life; and he wanted more than anything else to be faithful to that. That is why so many people who enjoyed the gifts of the Spirit manifested in his ministry, ended up calling him a renegade; he just simply refused to take those gifts and build a great program where he could manipulate human souls; like so many preachers have done in this twentieth century. Some call him a devil; and others call him God; but he was neither one; he was a man anointed of God to put believers back into the Bible, and get them out of denominational bondage; free from dogmas and manmade creeds of religion. He did not always go into details and explain fully every subject he touched upon; but he did present a profile sufficient for other men of God to take and put the picture together. His purpose in the plan of God was not necessarily to explain every scripture in the Bible; but to get the true people of God back in the Bible. The Holy Ghost is still the teacher; just like He was when He took Paul out into the Arabian Desert for three years and taught him. When the Holy Ghost teaches you something, it will agree with what He has taught someone else; no matter how far apart you may be geographically. Even the apostles in the first century had to deal with that spirit that always focuses attention on the instrument God uses, instead of upon the word of God delivered by that instrument. Look how Paul had to write to the Church at Corinth, (1st Cor. 1:10-17) cautioning them against that very thing. We will read a little of it. “Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, (or have the same revelation) and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? (A lot of confused souls out here in the world today have actually been baptized in the name of William Marrion Branham; which was no more benefit to them spiritually, than Cain’s basket of fruit and vegetables was to him.) I thank God that I baptized none of you, (said Paul) but Crispus and Gaius; Lest any (of you) should say that I baptized in mine own name.” The big difference between those Corinthians and this bunch that worship Bro. William Branham, is that the Corinthians took correction from Paul; and this bunch will not be corrected by anyone. In chapter 3, Paul said, “I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.” When Jesus Christ ceases to be the central figure, and the only foundation upon which your salvation is built, your religion is vain; and you are without God, and doomed for destruction.


Men who began to press themselves personally around Bro. William Branham, so they could be close to everything that happened, began to get the idea, even while he was still alive, he is Jesus Christ. That was how that spirit began to get hold of them and before long it was getting off on others as well. Bro. William Branham’s own testimony, (when he was forced to deal with that issue) was that he had talked to these men individually, saying to them, Don’t do that. However that very year that he went to Chicago, and then on to Canada, it became known how these same individuals were working among the people, telling them, William Branham is none other than the Lord. They began to make medallions and baptize in his name; and when Bro. William Branham heard that, it almost tore his heart to pieces; because he knew it was the spirit of Satan promoting it. That same antichrist spirit that had turned the Church from it’s true course way back in the 2nd Church Age, after all the first apostles of Christ had left the scene, was still at work. He knew a spirit like that would destroy his ministry; for he was the messenger to the age; and not just to one group of people. Now of course he knew God’s ultimate purpose would not be defeated; but when you recognize a spirit like that, you have to take a stand against it. Therefore the time had come for him to do so; and when he came to the pulpit that morning, he was weeping. He looked like a sick man that had not slept for hours. Brothers and Sisters, a spirit like that is enough to make a true child of God sick. He read his text weeping, and began to exhort the people; referring to the vision, or dream where he had seen certain individuals playing with a serpent; and they had told him how beautiful it was. Saints, the devil can always show you a lot of pretty things, if that is all you are looking for. That is how Satan leads a lot of people into his traps; he gets their attention focused on something beautiful that looks harmless at first; and when they let their guard down, they are immediately victimized. Well in the vision, Bro. William Branham was supposed to have shot this serpent. He saw it wounded and saw it crawl off into the marsh, and said, I believe it will die. He no doubt thought it would die; but it did not. That is how it is with a snake; you can shoot it half in two but that is no guarantee that it will die. Time passed and when he preached the Seals messages in 1963, it was not visibly evident that this thing was still lying there in the hearts of a lot of that multitude of followers. However when he lay dead in the Coots Funeral Home, I discovered that the same gang still had their ideas about him. Right there in the hall of the funeral home I was struck with such surprise when a man, who is a doctor of divinity, approached me and said, Bro. Jackson, he will rise. When I got a chance to talk to Bro. Neville, he said, Bro. Junie: That spirit is rapidly circulating through the crowd; but I want nothing to do with it. I said, Bro. Neville: I don’t either; I will have nothing to do with it. Then on the day of the funeral, after various ones had spoken, and the body was taken back to the funeral home, until Sis. Branham was able to make a decision about where his final resting place would be, we all went to Jerry’s Restaurant, out here on Hwy. 62, and that same preacher, that doctor of divinity that had said that to me in the hallway of the funeral home, arrived in the parking lot; and just as some of us were leaving the restaurant, going to our car, he called out to me, Are you with us Bro. Jackson? I said, What do you mean? His answer was, He will rise. I just said back to him, He will rise in the resurrection; not intending to go any further with such talk; but he answered back, He will rise before that. This ended our communication at that time; but the issue would have to run its course.


As the months passed, this same doctor of divinity propagated many other ideas among that following; and various men began to proclaim, He has got to rise; he left too many things unfinished. That was the way they looked at it; but God did not see it that way. Time and space will not permit me to speak of every remark that was made, and of every reason that was given; but I will say this, There was no voice from within that realm of the following, that would speak out and say, Let us stop this nonsense, and wait upon God. Instead, it seemed like each preacher, realizing the pulpit Bro. William Branham stood in was vacant, began to project themselves forth with these various so called revelations, hoping to be able to step into that place. They began to leave the impression that it was open for any man’s bidding, based of course, upon whoever had the best revelation. In 1966, I was in a meeting in North Carolina, when I received word of another revelation that was being circulated among those who had gathered at the Branham Tabernacle for a tape service. It was traced back to one particular man; but he was not the only one believing it. Here is what it was. In 1963, when Bro. William Branham preached the revelation of the seven seals, Jesus came off of the mercy seat; so no one else can ever be saved. Brothers and sisters, I am thankful to God today, that Jesus is still on the mercy seat. Twenty-two years have passed since them; and a lot of those children which were just babies at that time, have grown up, and had their own personal salvation experience with the Lord. That same fellow was also saying that God would no more speak to any one through dreams, nor visions, and that there would be no more manifestations of the gifts of the Spirit. He really had it all nailed down and he had a bunch of blind followers, just like every other one that got one of these great revelations. People who are void of the presence of the Spirit of God in their lives, do not have anything in them to judge these antichrist teachings by, they just hang on to whatever comes by. This whole mess reminds me of a story I heard some time ago. Out in Springfield, Missouri, hanging on the wall in the office of the Dean of a University, there is a brass plaque with some interesting words inscribed thereon. It has been scientifically proven by the law of aerodynamics, that because of it’s body size and weight, and it’s short wing span, the bumble bee cannot fly. However since the bumble bee does not know all of that, he goes ahead and flies anyhow. This is probably not the exact wording; but it will serve to make my point here. A lot of those poor souls believed that character and drifted along through life with nothing but quotes from Bro. William Branham’s sermons to feed on, and spiritually, they are dead as a doornail, because they shut God out of their lives. They do not believe God will do anything for them; so He does nothing for them; for He does not work in unbelief. The brighter side of a story like this, is that there have been people all around the world who never found out that God had gone out of business; so they just proceeded to believe God’s word and surrender their lives to Him, and He gave them the same experience those disciples of Jesus received, on the day of Pentecost, there in that upper room in Jerusalem. Try to tell them God is not doing anything for anyone since 1963, and see what they will tell you. Hallelujah! After 22 years, Jesus still has not changed positions; lost souls still have an intercessor. I cannot tell you how much longer He will remain upon the mercy seat; but the important thing is, He is still on it today. Therefore I can say today, as the apostle Paul did almost two thousand years ago, “Behold, now is the day of salvation.” If the Spirit of God is dealing with your heart, you know it; therefore this word is for you.


There are certain things I want to include in this message, while we are dealing with faith versus faith, therefore I will be referring to some notes as we go along, in order not to leave any of them out. I am not as interested in shooting men out of the saddle, who foster these false doctrines, as I am in keeping the truth alive for hungry souls that love it. Therefore let me say this, God will not let His redemption plan fall to pieces, just because it appeared to some that Bro. William Branham left te scene before he finished everything he was supposed to do. Anyone who holds to that idea after all this time, will not hear truth from anyone; but I want to say something loud and clear right now. Bro. William Branham did not leave the scene before he accomplished what he was sent to this age for. Every spiritual truth taught by those early apostles has been restored to us; because of his faithful obedience to what God called him to do. A lot of the things people expected Bro. William Branham to do, did not fall within the bounds of the Malachi 4:5-6 commission, or promise. What that Elijah was supposed to do, was turn our hearts, our attitudes, our spiritual understanding, back to the simple revelated faith of our apostolic fathers; and that has been done. To that, God added certain other things; things that we do not find taught in the New Testament; but they give us a more complete revelation of why, and how God looks at mankind as He does. The revelation of what happened in the garden of Eden, between Eve and the serpent, is one of them. We call it the serpent seed revelation. Nowhere in the Bible will you find it written out in details; but when you see the little that is written, and realize that there truly is a mystery hidden there, the Holy Ghost will put the picture together for you. Denominational people say such an idea comes from the pit of hell; but you must realize they have to say that; for they are without that Spirit of revelation. It left those systems years ago, because they had no love for the truth of God’s word. The people who are being restored to a true revelation of God’s word, appreciate the revelation of what the original sin was; because it lets them know why Jesus had to be born of a virgin birth. It took a blood sacrifice to atone for man’s sin debt. People have always known that, but now we know why it had to be sinless blood, free from the imputed death that had passed upon all mankind. There was no way such a Savior could have been born through the natural law of reproduction of man and woman, because every other man and woman upon the face of the earth had death in them; because of Adam and Eve’s sin, there in the garden. The serpent seed revelation takes the big question out of all of that, because you learn that there was no apple in the picture; it was a two legged creature on the ground, talking to Eve. Bro. William Branham let us know that the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, was a sex act; but he never did explain what the tree of life was. He only said, It was Christ. I had a person throw that statement at me one time; Bro. William Branham said the tree of life was Christ. I just responded by saying, “In what form?” The man we call Jesus the Christ, was a physical embodiment of the life qualities and virtues every woman on earth would have been bearing, if Adam and Eve had eaten of the tree of life instead of that other tree. That is why Jesus is referred to in the Bible, as the righteous Branch. In other words, broken out of the tree of life, and grafted into the seed of woman, from the standpoint of the flesh. Though Bro. William Branham never did lay it all out step by step, through the years of his ministry, at various times he would make statements like, Before Adam could come to Eve, Satan had already defiled her. Why did he talk like that? He knew what Satan had inspired that serpent to do; introduce the sex act to Eve for pleasure, instead of for the purpose of reproduction only, which would have constituted partaking of the tree of life. In other words, those two trees there in the midst of the garden, were two spiritual laws; One for life, and one for death. How many of you really do appreciate this revelation? Without the revelation of serpent seed, we could never have a revelation of election and predestination, and eternal security. You could believe they were Bible doctrines, because they are written therein; but you could not completely understand their operation in the plan and purpose of God.


As time passed, and various ones harped on what God will no longer do, some were remembering what Bro. William Branham said about the year 1977; so they made a doctrine out of their idea about that. Bro. William Branham was a prophet; there was no doubt about that; but some of the things those people took to be thus saith the Lord, were never meant to be that at all; and what he said about 1977, was one of those things. He never did say, I prophesy this. He merely said, (because of the progression of the things he saw in the vision of seven major things that would happen) I predict that by the year 1977, it will all be over, and the Millennium will be here. Those people, completely ignoring the word of God which denies any of us the authority to set dates for the coming of the Lord, and such like, grabbed hold of that prediction and said, When a prophet says, I predict, it is the same as saying, Thus saith the Lord. They began to work on the half hour of silence spoken of in Revelation 8:1, which says, “And when He had opened the seventh seal, (Jesus is the only one that opens, or breaks those seals.) There was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.” Using the year 1977, some figured back 3 ½ and others figured back 7 years, to get the great tribulation in ahead of that predicted climax of all things. They could not agree on whether the Jews still have 3 ½ years, or 7 years left to them; because Bro. William Branham had said both. He preached a message on the 70 weeks of Daniel, in which he showed by the scriptures that there is one full week (7 years) left to them, of that 70 weeks; which adds up to 490 years of God’s dealings with that nation, because of their transgressions. Yet in another message, he merely made a statement that there is only 3 ½ years left, and that has left the whole bunch in an uproar. Some say, I believe it is seven, others say I believe it is three and a half, and others are foolish enough to say, I believe both; because Bro. William Branham said it. I never did figure out how anyone could try to reconcile both; but it does not matter, for we are eleven years beyond their cut off year of 1977, and the Lord Jesus is still on the mercy seat; and that bunch of blind leaders of the blind have used up all the dates they could think of, and do not know where to go next. They cannot return to the Bible; they discarded it long ago. You just have to say, God willed that man to say some things two ways; because of the age we are living in. It did not need to be so in the days of Luther, Wesley, Knox, Calvin, and all of those Reformation leaders; but here at the end of the grace age, God is using various means to separate the tares from the true Church; and these dual statements serve no other purpose that I can see. Whenever Bro. William Branham would make dual statements, some would go one way, and some another; and others just throw it all out; but no true seed of God will ever allow the statements of a man to turn them against the Bible, like a lot of them have. God’s true Church will always take what they hear, and get it lined up with the Bible; for they realize that God will never speak contrary to His written word. Anything that is Thus said the Lord, will always line up with what was already Thus saith the Lord, in His written word. It is the responsibility of every true child of God to examine any dual statements they may hear or hear of, and see which one of them lines up with what is already written. The seventy weeks of Daniel should never cause anyone any problem, if they will just do that; for there is no way possible to make a 3 ½ year span of time fit the revealed scriptures that deal with the seventieth week of Daniel. Yet you can take Daniel, chapters 9 and 12, and Revelation, chapters 11, 12 and 13, and you can see the 7 years harmonize all the way through. Brothers and Sisters, we are at the end time; and something has to separate the tares from the true believers; so do not be surprised to learn that God allowed a fan to operate through the ministry of His seventh Church Age prophet. There will never be another star messenger to the age; and there will not be another prophet ministry of that magnitude; but do not try to deny the fact that Bro. William Branham was a human man that had to be saved by the shed blood of Jesus Christ; just like all the rest of us had to be; and therefore subject to voice certain things that were not Thus saith the Lord. When you can come to the place where you can see this: his ministry can do for you what it was supposed to do for the true children of God; turn them back tot he faith of their apostolic fathers; which is recorded in the holy Bible. Hallelujah! It thrills my soul; just to stop and realize what God has done for the Church, here in these last days, just before the return of Jesus Christ to take His little bride to the marriage supper. Brother, He did not send us a prophet messenger to plunge us into more confusion; He sent him to get us out of the confusion the Church had been in, for hundreds of years.


I have been falsely accused by many because I opposed, and stood against that antichrist spirit, that moved among those who sat under Bro. William Branham’s ministry. I had to do what I did; because I saw where it was leading people. They say I withstood the prophet because I refused to put church order in my assembly; but God allowed me to see that Bro. William Branham did what he was forced to do, to try to control something that was getting out of hand there at the Tabernacle. However I will have to confess to you, as I have many times before, that there was a great battle went on inside of me, because of that. I looked at myself, and I looked at that man, and realized the calling of God upon his life; but I had to rest in the fact that God had a calling upon my life also. Not to be a church age messenger; but to stand for His word as He revealed it to me. I spent many hours in agonizing prayer because of that great conflict in my soul; and there were many times I thought to myself, Who am I that I should withstand church order? Yet I would always come back to where I first took my stand; If it is of the Lord, and for the universal body of Christ, it has got to be in the Bible; and I cannot find it there. That great conflict made me sick inwardly; and I felt at times like I was on the edge of a nervous breakdown, simply because I would compare myself to him, and say, Who am I, that I should be like this? I will never forget that February meeting there in the Jeffersonville High School, in 1965; for it was during that time, that God set me free from that terrible feeling. There I sat, along with all the rest of them, realizing that I was looked upon as a black sheep. (Some had called me a black bird.) I was tired and weak. I had lost sleep thinking about all of that; and I felt sick inside, and felt like I had a huge log chain wrapped around my chest. Yet as I sat there somewhat dizzy, and feeling like I might faint, it was as if God spoke literally to me saying, How long will you doubt my word? Right there, and right then: I settled it once and for evermore: if Church Order is not in the Bible, it has to be something God allowed in that local assembly to correct the error of people’s doings. I said in my heart, I will not question that; but it is not in the word of God, laid out by the apostle Paul; so I cannot put it in Faith Assembly. When I made that decision, it was as though a pair of scissors came down my back and cut that band. A deep breath of relief moved within me, and never again was I discouraged. It was settled then and there; but that old spirit of Satan soon designed another means to try to get at me.


I was in a meeting in North Carolina in 1966; and they began to project me in a way that I knew nothing about, until it was already done. They put out a paper advertising the meetings, Come and see our Joshua. Somehow, because of the horse dream I had told Bro. William Branham on August 1, 1965, some jumped to the conclusion that it was to be as it was when Joshua continued leading the children of Israel after the death of Moses. I am thankful to God for the dream; and I am thankful for the way God has led my life; but I was not thankful for being called a Joshua. I had nothing at all to do with that. Furthermore I have never been ashamed of the fact that God was leading my life in a way that would sooner or later require me to hold a line on His revealed word. It is not somethign I premeditated and planned; it just fell my lot to stand in this place. If God had not ordained it to be this way, none of my human efforts would be worth two cents to him. I hope that is understood. Most of you have heard me tell of Bro. William Branham’s response, when I told him that dream; so I will not go into all of the details, telling you the full dream; but just remind you of his words to me. When I finished telling him the dream, he turned, picked up his Bible and said these words, (My wife was with me, and heard it all.) Something is about to happen. I don’t know what it is; but when it does, you will have a job to do. I know what the horse is; he said, the horse is the power of the word. Stick with that word, Bro. Junie. I said, I will. Then he turned toward the wall, and pointed to a painting of the translation of Elijah, showing him being taken up in a fiery chariot; and said, That is a beautiful piece of work. We looked at it and commented, and then he turned back and picked up his Bible again, and said, Bro. Junie; something is about to happen. I don’t know what it is; but when it does, you will have a job to do. I know what the horse is; it is the power of the word; stick with that word. I said once again, I will. Now as I said, I had nothing at all to do with that Joshua tag that was attached to my name; therefore I am not responsible for what anyone may have thought; because of it; but I do want to say once again, I have nothing to hide. My life, my ministry, what I believe, and what I teach is open for all to examine; so I just say, Let God judge between the preachers, and everyone else that has had any part in any of this. What He thinks about it, is all that really matters anyhow. I would hate to think though, that after all that has been revealed to this generation of Christianity, it would all end up in a worse mess of confusion than what existed in the denominational realm, before Bro. William Branham came into his ministry. There has got to be truth somewhere; and a standard for hungry souls to look to, or we are not as close to the end as most of us believe we are. Anyone who knows anything at all about the Bible, knows we are close to the end; and they know God has been merciful to us, to reveal His word to us as He has; so we will all have to determine within our own hearts, to let God judge between all who have played any part in promoting, or denouncing, or perverting the teaching of Bro. William Branham; and also let Him judge every individual that has ever made a determination about the man himself. Those who have tried to make him God, will have to answer to God for their idolatrous ways; and those who believed he was a prophet sent from God, yet failed to accept the truth he preached, will have to give an account for that. I know where I stand; and I know what God has called me to do; and I am determined to be faithful to that, and to give others their place to fulfill what God has called them to do.


I learned later that exactly one week after I told Bro. William Branham the horse dream, he and his family were over in Louisville at the Blue Boar Cafeteria for Sunday lunch; and there he met a preacher that used to be a friend of ours; and supposedly said some things to him about my dream. It was told later, that Bro. William Branham came over to his table and sat down; and said to him, I know what Bro. Junie’s dream is. (I will only tell what the preacher later claimed Bro. William Branham told him.) The fact that I only went a little distance when I tried out the horse, and then returned to my wife, who was still waiting with our car, showed that I would only stick with the message a little while, and eventually return to the denominations. I did not know where a story like that came from, until a man out of Chicago began to proclaim, You can tell where Raymond Jackson is going; because in his dream, he went back to his wife; and you can tell who runs things in that home, because she was driving the car. When I heard that, I still did not know the origin of it; but while we were in India, this preacher that Bro. William Branham was supposed to have said this to, took it upon himself to take steps to correct me. He came to my home, but we were still in India; so he left word that he wanted to talk to me. When I met him later, he had all this in print, and handed me a copy. I read it and tore it up, and said to myself, Now I know where that story got started. A few weeks later, he stood right out here at the entrance to this road, passing out those papers to the people coming to church here. His plan was to make it appear that I am down here on Potter’s Lane, starting another denomination. Well the lord knows I have no intention of starting another denomination; and I believe the people who love truth, know it also, and none of us are accountable to a man such as that. He believed that every church goer has Ichabod wrote over them; for he got the revelation somehow, that everyone should worship at home, instead of congregating together for worship. I could tell you some other ideas that he has preached; but there is no profit in hearing it; so I will just say, Someone lied; and I know it was not me. I have told exactly what Bro. William Branham said to me; and I do not believe he changed his mind about it. As for my wife running things, anyone who knows us, knows better than that. On a trip, I sometimes ask her to drive part of the time; but that has nothing at all to do with anything SPIRITUAL. She is not my slave; & neither does she run my ministry; but she does stand by my side in whatever I do. We have a good marriage, we love each other, and we have traveled around the world together; as the Lord has led me to go various places to minister His word; and furthermore, she does not complain about what she does. I have no control over what others believe, nor over what they may tell; but I do have confidence in the God of our salvation; and I believe He will vindicate truth at all times, and that He will vindicate those who serve Him in truth; when the time is right; therefore this is not my personal fight. Whateer I do, or say, is because of the responsibility God has laid upon me, to defend truth, and oppose error, regardless of personalities involved. (The man Bro. Jackson has been referring to, died since this message was preached; but that in itself does not change what has already transpired.) The Church that is being perfected, to meet Jesus when He comes for her, cannot be tossed back and forth between two or more opinions forever; there has to be something somewhere, that she can depend upon.


As for Bro. William Branham being raised from the dead to complete the rest of what some feel he was supposed to do: he never taught anything that justifies anyone believing he is to have a private resurrection. There is nothing in the Bible to even suggest any such thing. Jesus Christ Himself is the only one that had any reason to have a private resurrection. Beyond that, God always has living vessels to do what He wants done; without having to raise a man from the dead, to serve Him. Furthermore there is no scripture to justify anyone deifying a mortal being; no matter what kind of an anointing that man may have had. I will always be among the first to testify of my belief that Bro. William Branham fulfilled that Elijah ministry, spoken of in Malachi 4:5&6, but I will be just as quick to oppose any spirit, that tries to make him more than a man. We are saved because of what took place at Calvary almost two thousand years ago; and because men like the apostle Paul made known to the Gentiles that we were included in that redemption work. Bro. William Branham had a job to do; but he did not add one word to the gospel of Jesus Christ; which is the only gospel that has any hope of salvation. God revealed some things to him that add to our revelation; but the gospel of our salvation was preached in it’s entirety almost two thousand years ago. As a Methodist, I did not understand the Godhead, nor water baptism in the name of Jesus Christ, nor the baptism of the Holy Ghost. We were not taught these things back there; because there was no one to teach them; but as I sat under the ministry of Bro. William Branham, the Spirit of God in him made me see all of these things as clear as a bell. Praise God for his life. He made me want to bring my life into line with the New Testament scriptures; and that is still my desire today.


Let me get back to the rest of what I wanted to say about this Joshua thing. In the fall of 1966, it was going around everywhere, Jackson is claiming to be Joshua. I called Billy Paul Branham on the telephone; and he said, Bro. Jackson: When you get back here, I want to talk to you. When I came home, I called him, and made arrangements to meet him at the Tabernacle on Monday morning. Bro. Neville is dead now; but I also called him and asked him to meet with us there. I told him it was important; because I wanted him to be a witness to what would be said. The first thing Billy Paul did was confront me on that write up, Come and see our Joshua. I said, Billy Paul: I had nothing to do with that. It is just like these people who want to deify your dad: they do what they want to do. I also reminded him of how so many of them were saying Bro. William Branham will rise from the dead; and he said, Bro. Jackson, he has got to; he left too many things unfinished. I said to him, If God took him before the time, it was because of what people were doing and saying, and what they were trying to make out of him. Do not forget that when God called Moses to go to Egypt, to deliver the children of Israel from their bondage, He anointed him, and commissioned him to take them to a land that flowed with milk and honey. With that commission, Moses went to Egypt, and stood up to Pharaoh and his magicians. (You all know the story, so I will not go through all that took place.) I said to him, When Moses left Egypt with that great multitude, do not think he did not believe he would lead them all the way. There was no reason for anyone to think differently. Yet when Moses made that fatal mistake, God just let him view the promised land from afar off. Then He cut him off; and anointed Joshua to finish what Moses left Egypt believing he would do. In this case, it was not Bro. William Branham that made the mistake; it was others; but if God was forced to take him from the scene before he completed all that you feel he was supposed to do, it was because people were poisoning the body and bringing reproach upon the whole thing. I know that Billy Paul no doubt knew, at that time, what Bro. William Branham was supposed to have told that preacher over there in the Blue Boar Cafeteria that day. I said, Billy Paul: That dream I told Bro. William Branham, it is not because I am trying to be anything more than what God wants me to be. I did feel in my heart though, that if this was a calling of God, He never would give me a platform strong enough to support it; and He has done exactly that. That is why I have always said, You people are a part of my ministry. I could not do what I do; if it were not for people like you. I have no desire to get out here, and try to build a little kingdom of my own, like so many are doing today. If God is not in it, all is vain, and without purpose. As I continued talking to Billy Paul, I said to him, Regardless of what God does from this point on, I am persuaded by the scriptures, that He will have some men on earth, in this end time, to fulfill Ephesians 4:11-16, doing the very things so many people are saying God will no longer do; therefore you people could very well be forcing God to do something with one man; until that Ephesians 4 ministry comes about. I left him with that, not realizing that in the back of his mind, he was thinking about what that preached claimed Bro. William Branham had told him about me.


From 1965 until about 1970, my life and my ministry were targeted by everything coming and going. There were times during those years, that my mind was so burdened with the pressures of what people were saying, trying to destroy my image, and my ministry, I found it very hard to come to church and stand up to preach. There is just no way to really explain what it was like during that time. By 1970 though, we were starting to get letters of encouragement from people who were receiving the Contender; thanking us for the stand we had taken, and for the things we were teaching; and that began to make me feel like what we had stood for was bearing some fruit; and that encouraged me to press on, even more determined, if that were possible. By then the overall following of what was supposed to be preaching Bro. William Branham’s message had continued to get more extreme in the things they were teaching. They were setting dates right and left, 68, 72, 77 and condemning anyone who did not agree with them. By the time they reached 1972, we had already printed the Seventy Weeks of Daniel message, and sent it out, and that had things buzzing for sure. One man who works for the Spoken Word Publications, saw me down in Corydon, and said, Bro. Jackson: I want to talk to you about that article. Don’t you believe the prophet? I said, Yes. Well don’t you believe he was right when he said there were only 3 ½ years left to the Jews, of the seventy weeks of Daniel’s prophecy? I said, No. Why not? He responded. Because historically, 3 ½ years does not leave enough time for everything else that must transpire. You just simply cannot fit it all into only 3 ½ years. Then he said to me, I believe I would be careful if I were you, in what I say. I said, I am. As we stepped out the door, he asked, What do you believe about 1977? Don’t you believe that? Here is what I said to him. I believe that by the time 1977 has come and gone, we will all still be here, unless death claims some. Well 1977 passed a long time ago, and most of us are still here, even in 1988; but do you think any of those main leaders of that following has ever bothered to say, We were wrong? No they have not. As time passed after that, this church, the Contender, and the name Raymond Jackson were talked about among that movement, from Canada, to Norway, and India, and wherever else any of them go. It did not matter that those preachers could not agree among themselves, concerning what they believed, when they got together, they were all against Jackson. Up in B.C. Canada, one man asked a certain preacher, How is it you can all get together, having different views, and not teaching the same things concerning the message of Bro. William Branham, yet when Bro. Jackson’s name is mentioned, you are all against him? The reply from this preacher was, He has got another spirit. This was one of the big name preachers among the Spoken Word following. Well if that is what they believe, so be it; I do not deny it. I would certainly hate to think I had the same spirit in me that caused them to deify a mortal man, and follow everything but the Bible. I will say again, What I have said repeatedly through these past years since Bro. William Branham left us: I have nothing to hide. Not once has any of those people, in all of these years, ever come to me and asked me why I teach this, or that, or anything. Yet they will go to the far reaches of the earth and tell anyone that will pay attention to them, Don’t read the Contender; Jackson is wrong; he is not in the message. They tell people that I am against people reading the Spoken Word Books; and that I will not allow my people (this is their words) to read them. Yet all anyone has to do, is step inside the Faith Assembly Church building and they will see the Spoken Word Books stacked on a shelf right in the middle of the Contender rack, where anyone can take as many as they need. I will say also to Billy Paul, The Contender is not meant to be contemporary to the Spoken Word Books. It is a means of showing some people what Bro. William Branham meant by some of the things that were not properly understood; which is something you people have no interest in. You do not want God to do anything else, for anyone else; but you cannot stop Him, for He will not allow Himself to be fenced in. They want to control everything that is done and said, but that kind of spirit cannot rule the true children of God, that want to have fellowship with Him and be led by His Spirit.


I really take no delight in some of the things I am forced by circumstances to say; but some people just simply leave you no choice. Years later, after I assured Billy Paul I had nothing tod o with that Joshua thing, he told a preacher in Christianburg, Virginia that he could not go along with me completely, due to the fact that I had never openly acknowledged tat I was not a Joshua. On a Sunday afternoon in a church in Christianburg, Va., I stated plainly that I am not Joshua; nor am I trying to be Joshua. Neither am I going to be a messenger; and I am not going to take Bro. William Branham’s place. That is all I can do. If they would have spread that, like they do other things trying to destroy me, then everyone would have known years ago, that I had acknowledged openly that I was not Joshua. I know a lot of them would be glad for me to just go home and never speak again; but I am like John Paul Jones said, when eh stood on the side of that burning ship that had the side blown out, I have just begun to fight. I will contest this deity nonsense, this carnal flesh worshiping which the God of heaven detests, with the last breath I ever breathe in this life. It is abominable to God, it has brought reproach upon the entire Branham family; and it has made a laughing stock out of everything that is in any way associated with the name of William Branham. To Billy Paul I will say, You have those that have placed the Branham family on a pedestal; but the day will come, that the winds will begin to blow, and God will rip your pedestal to pieces, and leave all of you sitting somewhere in shock. You just simply cannot build upon a fleshly image, without a scriptural foundation, and have any right to expect what you have built to be able to withstand God’s shaking, which is sure to come. As for myself, twenty some years have passed, and I have tried to be led of the Lord, not striving in any way to try to fulfill that horse dream, outside of what I have felt the leading of the Lord to do. Now I have my personal testimony in print, and you can read it. I believe with all my heart that Malachi 4 was here; and did exactly what it was supposed to do. That scripture, as pertaining to this age, pertained to a singular man, the seventh angel of Revelation 10:7. Yet from within that very movement, there are now some preachers that are beginning to say the seventh angel in that scripture was not to the Gentile Church; it is for Israel. They are wrong. That angel in Rev. 10:7 is the 7th church age messenger, the messenger to this age of Laodicea. Nothing can ever change that; it is a vindicated fact. I would like to say also to Billy Paul, and to whoever else that will hear me, What I preach does not detract in any way from what Bro. William Branham preached and taught, nor from what he was ordained of God to do. He was the star messenger to this age; and there will never be anyone take his place; there is no need for that. However there will definitely be a ministry of men ordained of God to complete this thing for the little bride of Christ thought; and no one can prevent that; and neither will any human family monopolize or control that. Anyone who tries to do so, will end like Oral Roberts, Jim Bakker, and Jimmy Swaggart, by the time God gets through with him, or them. The only way anyone can walk with God is according to His word; and that has to be by revelation, not private interpretation. God reveals His word in a way that brings about a unified benefit and belief to the people who receive that revelation. This is one thing your deity spirit has never produced among the following; and those few who seem to agree, are not looking for Jesus to return; they are looking for Bro. William Branham. Some of them have even gone so far as to purchase an airplane to be used to fly the bride to a certain destination to be raptured. That plane will rust in the desert, waiting for Bro. William Branham to raise from the dead. It will never fly him, nor the bride church, anywhere. God has allowed Satan to shoot all these carnal ideas into the minds of those who have chosen the statements of a mortal man over and above the written and revealed word of His; therefore their condition can only get worse and worse as time passes, because they have nothing within them, to turn them around.


When Bro. William Branham preached marriage and divorce, a certain element hit the road looking for another wife, as if Bro. William Branham had any authority to go contrary to the scriptures, and give them permission to do such a thing as that. Like I said earlier, They accuse me of thinking I am the only one that is right; but I will be quick to tell you, if I had to put up with all that carnal nonsense, in order to be considered a Christian in their circles. I would rather be a Catholic; for they do not know any better. The Bible says, To whom much is given, shall much be required. I know they do not like the Bible quoted to them; but they are going to be judged by it just the same, whether they like it or not. God will not judge anyone by the Spoken Word Books, nor by the Contender; we will all be judged according to the way we handled the revealed truth of His word. Do you think I am being too hard on them? What would you do? Would you just sit back and say, Oh they mean well; so God will surely have mercy on them. Not according to the words of Jesus, in Matthew 23:15, when He was talking to some people who had that same spirit leading them. He said, “Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.” Brothers and sisters, it is too late to just sit back and try to pacify a bunch of people who profess to be Christians, yet have no respect for the word of God. I am not the one that put them where they are today; but I am one that will protest their idolatrous ways in the hope that innocent souls still scattered over this world, not knowing what to believe, may have something to judge these religious spirits by. I cannot make Christians out of them; but by the help of the God of heaven, I believe I can help some of them to know what true children of God are believing and teaching in this hour of time. If Bro. William Branham was sent to this age to turn the children back to the faith of their fathers; you can be sure of one thing, God will raise up a ministry that knows how to minister that true faith to the people that are to be the benefactors; which of course is the bride of Christ. That ministry will detract nothing from what Bro. William Branham taught; no more than the revelation God gave John, in 96 A.D., detracted from what Paul taught in his hour. The apostle Paul taught everything he was supposed to teach: and then John came along, and wrote of things Paul never even touched upon; but did that diminish anything from Paul’s revelation? Absolutely not. We still live by the truth Bro. William Branham preached. The only thing is, we just do not put a period at the end, and say, That is all God is ever going to reveal to anyone. Bro. William Branham was not supposed to reveal everything in his hour, that the raptured element of the bride of Christ will know when she leaves here. There are seven thunders yet to sound; and do not try to tell me they have already sounded through Bro. William Branham’s messages; I know better. Revelation 10:3 & 4 lets us know that these seven thunders will sound THEIR VOICES; therefore if you have ever been to school at all, you know that no one man can fulfill such a prophecy. Besides that, Bro. William Branham never did preach on the 12th chapter of Revelation. He made a statement that the woman is the bride of Christ; but he never dealt with that woman in a message. Yet, even while he was still alive, God dealt with me in a dream, giving me the true picture of the woman in Revelation, chapter 12; it is Israel. In a Spoken Word Book, where the question was asked of Bro. William Branham, Who is this woman that flees into the wilderness; his answer was, It is Israel, running for her life. That presents another case where plural statements are to be considered. One lines up with other revealed scriptures; and the other is out there for tares to run with; but because Bro. William Branham never did teach on that chapter, they think no one else should either. Some of those statements preachers will do almost anything in the world, trying to put another man’s light out, because they themselves have no light. Well I am not like that, I love to see the light of Christ shine through other men; for it vindicates what I have believed all along, that God is still revealing things to those whom He has called. They do not have to just stand and quote someone else with their every breath. There is nothing wrong with quoting someone else; if it fits in with what you are presenting; but if that is all you have to feed to the people who come to listen to you, do not try to tell me you are called of God to preach.


Of course I realize that nothing I could ever say will change the views of a lot of people who have already sold out to that old spirit of carnality. They could not change, because of their pride. Listen to me saints; pride has no place in this walk with God. Pride is the enemy of truth, because the bare truth will tear flesh all to pieces; and the flesh is where pride works first. The truth of God’s word is the only thing the bride of Christ will be dressed in, when she leaves here; so you had better get it settled, and take your stand, while you have the opportunity to do so. I say that to those of you who have been pulled and threatened by that element that loves to use fear tactics on people, knowing full well myself that following truth can break up families. Jesus first said it; but it is a proven fact; if you are going to walk with God, you have got to be willing to take a stand when necessary. That is why it was necessary for Jude to use the terminology, earnestly contend for the faith once delivered to the saints. I am thankful that while this movement has played around with their various doctrines, the Holy Spirit has been busy, leading and guiding hungry souls into truth; and some of them are men chosen of God to fulfill Ephesians 4. They all realize that the ministry of Ephesians 4 does not destroy Malachi 4, they take what Malachi 4 produced, and continue on with it. There will be no big I’s and little you’s, in the five fold ministry; for they will all be dedicated to the same purpose; the unity of the true body of Christ, through the revelation of the word of God. Selfish interests have no place in that ministry. God Himself will make every man big enough to stand the tide of Satan’s constant attacks; for we are not called to be defeated; but rather, to lead God’s people to victory, even if they have to go off and leave some sitting. It is as hard for the Branham family to accept Ephesians 4, as it is for the denominations to accept Malachi 4, because they have always been in the spotlight, therefore I am not attacking them personally. I am attacking that old spirit of Satan that has raped and contaminated human souls around the world for the last 22 ½ years, since the death of Bro. William Branham. I am close to ending this message; but for the sake of anyone who can still be awakened to the error of their ways, I want to go into the 6th chapter of 1st Corinthians once again, and point out two or three verses that every sincere person will have to judge themselves by. Some of you may wonder why I would refer to anyone as idolaters, so let me say this, If you have any question in your mind about the definition of idolatry, get hold of a good dictionary, and check it for yourself. I will give you the only one that is needed in this instance; which is, “The worship of a physical object as a god.” Jesus said in John 4:24, “God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” Therefore to deify any mortal man, as many have done with Bro. William Branham, is idolatry; no matter if he did have an anointing second only to Jesus Christ. Remember, it was that anointing that did the word of God in his life, and that did not make him God; so pay attention while I read these verses, starting with verse 9. “Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: (There is the key, deception) neither fornicators, nor IDOLATORS, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of God.”  Those who are still doing such things cannot claim the same benefits as those that have been washed and delivered from those former ways; so do not allow Satan to deceive you. God does not have dual standards for His children; we all have to come to Him the same way; no matter how much we have been in the spotlight of man’s attention. Any time you attribute deity to anything else but God; you are guilty of idolatry; and God hates it. Ancient pagans were idolaters; they worshiped all sorts of objects; but children of the living God do no such thing. Peter was against it, at the house of Cornelius, Paul and Barnabas were against it in Asia; and someone has got to be against it here at the end time, just before Jesus comes. You can call me whatever you choose to, and you can falsely accuse me as long as you have breath to do so; but you will not affect the way I look at idolatry, of which many of you are guilty. I will never be a star; and I will never be a prophet to take Bro. William Branham’s place; but I will be something for God, as long as He gives me breath, and a voice to speak. If what I say causes you to lose sleep, praise God; I have lost a lot of sleep contending for this faith the devil is trying so hard to destroy. You love to hear the message Bro. William Branham preached on the eagle stirring her nest. Well God took His prophet home, but that eagle spirit is still here; and I pray that He will continue to tear up a lot of these nests. Eagles do not have to worry; they will all learn to fly; but those that are not eagles, may never fly.

I do not know how many will be helped by this message, but I do feel that you have been given an opportunity to examine what you are believing; and see if you are in the faith once delivered to the saints, or not.

May God help all of us, as we face the days ahead. Amen


Faith Versus Faith, Part 1 – 1988, May



Let me read our text scripture first and then read Ephesians 4:14 to go along with it. “Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the COMMON SALVATION, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should EARNESTLY CONTEND FOR T-H-E FAITH which was once delivered unto the saints.” The faith that this common salvation is based upon is a revelated faith that lays hold upon the true promises and provisions made available to us through what Jesus accomplished at Calvary. He was first beaten and humiliated; and then crucified. Not for Himself; but for lost mankind, living under the curse of imputed sin because of Adam’s transgression. Therefore the apostle Paul in his epistle to the saints at Ephesus, speaks of how we are to come into the unity of THE FAITH, and grow up into the full stature of Christ, and in verse 14, he writes this, “That we henceforth be no more children tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.” God never intended that His true children should ever be divided into denominational beliefs like you see all over the world today. That is what natural man, by the inspiration of the devil, has done. Some people have the idea that Satan wants everyone to be ungodly, cantankerous, and an all around menace to society; but let me tell you, even he receives no worship in a mess like that. No. He would rather you be very religious; but ignorant of the true revelation of God’s word, so he can get you into one of his churches, where he can rule your life, and keep you in spiritual poverty, if not in literal poverty every way. Brothers and Sisters, there is not an organized system of religion on the face of the earth today, that God will put His name to. Yes, I know those big, educated theologians of those systems out there would say, “That man is a nut,” if they heard me say such a thing; for they all think we are a bunch of fanatics anyhow; but they said the same thing about Jesus in His days of walking among mankind; so that doesn’t bother me. What bothers me is the fact that so many people are so taken up in what is going on out there in a lot of those systems of religion. Oh, Bro. Jackson, they may not have a true revelation on everything; but they mean well. That same thing could have been said about various sects of the Jews in the days when Jesus was on earth; but He never did commend any group that had split themselves off from the true revelatory route of the law and the prophets. Why do you suppose the apostle Paul took the time to write, “There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling: one Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, and through all, and in you all?” Simply because God never made any alternate route for a lost soul to come into this common salvation Jude wrote about. There is only one way; and only one faith involved; and it’s a revelated faith, the kind that caused Peter to answer back, “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God,” (Matt. 16:16) when Jesus asked, “But whom say ye that I am?” Being a common salvation does not mean that it is cheap; it just simply speaks of the fact that it does not take a college education, and a lot of political influence to enter into it. Neither can a person work their way into it; but a revelation will certainly unlock the whole thing for you. Therefore Jude said, “It was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.” You will have to engage in conflict now and then; but the revelation you have will not let you do otherwise. Jesus said in Matthew 11:12, “And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.” Meaning of course, that those who have a revelation of what they are after, are not going to let anything stand in their way.


Once a person has this real Bible faith, it becomes more important to them than family, friends, worldly riches, and even fame. They are willing to lose everything if necessary, for it. Why? The writer of Hebrews tells us that faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen; so those who have this faith, have something in them that will hold on, no matter how rough things get; and it will not compromise on truth, just for the sake of trying to get along with someone. There is absolutely no way that a trinity belief can ever fit into a revelated faith. I may alarm some of you by what I am going to say now, but listen to me, and think about it. There is no eternal life in just faith alone. Faith that gives one eternal life has to be coupled with a revelation; or else everyone who belongs to a religious cult could have eternal life, for they all have faith of some kind. Let me say also, that Bible schools and seminaries have done more harm than good to the Church of the living God. Of course some will say, But what about the wonderful testimony of Bro. So and So? Brothers and Sisters, do not be deceived by what you read and hear. People who have these great testimonies, if they are honest in their heart, they will tell you that it was strictly the grace of God that dealt with their personal life; and it was not because they were a graduate of one of these institutions. The early church, of the book of Acts, is our blueprint, regardless of what God may have allowed through the Dark Ages, and on into the Reformation years, because of His mercy and grace; therefore the Church that Jesus is coming back for, will be a Church that matches the blueprint. Where so many people get in trouble, is reading the Bible with the attitude, This is food for thought, instead of asking the Holy Spirit to reveal the true meaning to them. When you read like that, it is easy to grab some verse and put your own interpretation to it, just because it sounds right to your natural reasoning, and the apostle Peter tells us plainly that this is wrong. In 2nd Peter 1:20-21, he wrote these words, “Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man; but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” That means that the scripture was written by the Holy ghost, and therefore must be revealed to the reader by Him also. Now of course anyone can get over in the New Testament, and learn proper conduct for those professing to be children of God; for those instructions are written very plainly and to the point, for all to understand. But prophecies of the scriptures, and things that people tend to build doctrines off of must be revealed to us by the one that knows exactly what they mean, and why they were written; for your education will let you down in this case. Just look at the apostle Paul before he was converted, what his great education had done for him. He was called Saul in those days; and the Bible tells us he was brought up at the feet of Gamaliel, a Pharisee who was a doctor of the law, and of great reputation among the people. Yet with all of those theories about the law and prophets crammed in his mind, Saul was out persecuting those who followed the one the law and the prophets pointed to. He was missing it by a million miles; until God dealt with him there that day, on the road to Damascus to arrest more Christians. Do you believe that man had faith, that what he was doing was right? Of course he did. He was very zealous toward God, and the keeping of the law; but his was a faith without a true revelation to build upon, like the multitudes out here in religion today. They are zealously doing what they consider to be the work of God; but in reality, they are enemies of the cross of Christ, and their doctrine is antichrist. In other words, good people can do what looks like good things, and still miss God completely. These are the things we must look at; if we really are interested in knowing the truth. Let me ask you, Why are you here today? Did you come just to have your ears tickled with a lot of theories: or do you want your soul fed something that will cause you to grow up in the stature of Jesus Christ? You can be religious either way; but there is only one way for the true child of God; for mere human flesh cannot feed them. If you come here just because you like my flesh, you are wasting your time. If time stands long enough, this flesh of mine will be put in a box and buried six feet below the ground; then where will you go? Saints, I am just trying to say something that will cause you to take stock of what you believe, and why you believe it; for your faith must be anchored in something that will remain the same, after everything else has failed or run its course.


Now I want us to go back into the Old Testament, and take a look at faith; for that is where you can really see faith standing as a substance, and see how God honored those who had faith. You have heard people say, Oh I have all the faith in the world; but, so and so, and so forth. Those people do not have faith the way God wants His people to have faith. The faith God honors is the kind that caused Abraham to wait 25 years for a son God promised him; never doubting that God would keep His word. That is why Paul wrote in Romans 4:3, “Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.” Do you think the results would have been the same, if Abraham had said in his heart, I know God can give me a son by Sarah, but I will just have to wait and see what He does? No. Faith that moves God, is the kind that causes a person to say, God said He will do it, so I know He will; and they live their life accordingly. That is the kind of men who wrote the Old Testament scriptures, and the kind of men the writers wrote about. These scriptures were not written by a bunch of book writers who thought they had a story to tell; they were written by men inspired by the Holy Spirit. That is why the message is consistent all the way through. The same Spirit that dwells inside believers in this dispensation, giving them eternal life, is the Spirit that moved upon those prophets and patriarchs of the Old Testament, causing them to write and live like they did. In Hebrews, it tells that, “By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.” He wasn’t just sitting around reading books, and suddenly got the idea that he would not die; there was more to it than that. He was the seventh generation from Adam, and his life was being affected by all the perversion and ungodliness he saw in the world around him. He knew a condition like that could not be allowed to go on forever; but he, like we today, did not know what he as an individual person could do about it. He might have went for months, wondering what could be done about it, but I am sure of one thing: it caused him to pray and seek the will of God for his own life, to know how to live and conduct himself in a wicked and perverted society like that. If he had been sitting back with an I don’t care attitude: I doubt seriously that you would be reading in the Bible today, that he had a testimony that he pleased God. Well you can look at the rapture of the church the same way; those who will go in the rapture, are not going to be people who have been so caught up in the world, and the things of the world, that they failed to cry out to God against the wickedness and filth of their society. I believe the true people of God will be completely fed up with the world, and with all of its involvements, and will be anxiously awaiting the moment when they can get out of here, when it comes time for the rapture to take place. The injustice, the evil, the wickedness in high places, and the all around suffering of the people of the world, will have an element of people on their knees crying out to God for his will for their own lives, and Jesus will just come and take them out of here. Your legislators passing new laws will never change the conditions of evil and corruption in the world. Only the coming of Jesus Christ can accomplish that; for the word of God declares that all these conditions have to be here before the end will come, and God Himself will see that every word of prophecy is fulfilled.


As for Enoch, he didn’t just suddenly become aware of the evil in the world and then heard from God the very next day. I am sure he was tested for a good long while, and I believe each one of us will be, also. Then as time passed, and God observed Enoch’s attitude, and his desire to stay clean himself, and how he loved God’s ways, I believe the Spirit of God came down to him, and spoke to him in such a way as to say, Enoch, you will not see death; I am going to take you. The faith that translated him was a revelation faith; and I am fully persuaded he did not get it from a Bible school. It is a pitiful thing, but the devil has been allowed to play with the word of God, pervert it, and take the simplicity right out of the truth of it. Nevertheless the faith that is portrayed in the Bible is an informative faith, which means that it is revelatory as well as stimulating. It does not drag you down; it builds you up, because it gives your soul hope, something it can hold on to. Over in Jude, where he wrote of the wickedness and evil of ungodly mankind, he said, “And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgement upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.” What book did Enoch read that out of? Brother, he got that directly from the Lord; and you can be sure he was not out in the world running with them, when God spoke those things to him; he was somewhere praying. A man like that did not have to fight the battle of whether God is one Spirit or three person; he knew God was, is, and always will be a sovereign Spirit. He was completely convinced that God had everything under control; and that He would judge it all when the time came. He did not have to presume anything. ON the other hand, these people who believe that God is three person, never really know which one to pray to, nor do they know for sure what God will do. They just stumble along with a presumptuous faith, and a lot of ideas, which many times make it seem like God is helpless to do anything about the condition of the world, and about one’s personal circumstances. Their faith is like a sack with the bottom cut out; it will not hold anything. They talk of the rapture of the Church; believing somehow that they will be included in that blessed event; but saints, if I read the scriptures correctly, that is not what Jesus is coming back for. His parables in Matthew, chapter 13, liken the word of God unto seed that is sown in the earth, and also the seed unto the children of the kingdom, and the very law of God requires that every seed sown should bring forth of its own kind with increase; therefore it is just plain foolishness to believe that God would start His Church out almost two thousand years ago, with a one God revelation, and then come back for the increase at harvest time, and reap a crop of tares instead of the increase from His own seed. Bro. Jackson: Are you saying that every person who believes in a trinity is a tare. Brothers and Sisters, that is not for me to know who is, and who is not a tare. I do know this though, This trinity doctrine was sown by the spirit of the wicked one, (the devil) and even though many of us have belonged to those trinity organizations in the past, there will not be one trinity believing person go up in the rapture. The rapture is reserved for those, however few there may be, that have a true revelation of the godhead, and that walk uprightly before the Lord according to the Spirit of holiness. I do not limit what God is able to do, as far as getting predestinated children of His, out of these systems, and giving them a true revelation; and I set no dates for it; but if we are as close to the end as it looks like we are, there has to be a cutoff point somewhere in the near future; for the bride Church has to have time to get dressed up in a robe of revelation of God’s word. That is what Revelation 19:7 points to, when it says, “Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to Him: for the marriage of the LAMB (JESUS) is come, and HIS WIFE HATH MADE HERSELF READY.” Verse 8 tells us that she will be dressed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. That robe of righteousness can only be clean and white when it is put on by a true revelation of the word of God. What Satan has perverted, is no longer clean and white, and that is exactly what he did to the revelation the Church was founded upon, after he was able to get his children (the tares) planted among the true believers, after those first century Christians passed on in death. As I have said so many times before, Satan did not pervert the entire gospel message in a few days of time; it took many centuries for him to get it to the point of darkness it got to in the darkest of the Dark Ages; and the mercy and grace of God dealt with hungry souls during all of that time, on the level of whatever light they had. But now we are living in the hour of time when that which was hid in that darkness, has again been restored to the true children of light. Therefore Jesus is only coming back for those who are walking in that light.


Now I always endeavor to remind you when we get on a subject like this, that there will be others that will have eternal life, other than the raptured bride of Christ in this last age; but they will have to seal their testimony in martyrdom, at the hands of the antichrist forces upon the earth in that time of the great tribulation, after the bride has gone to be with Jesus at the marriage supper. Now naturally, I cannot go into the scriptures to prove everything I might mention in a message like this; it would take hours and hours of time: so I just have to assume that you know some things already, and that when they are mentioned, you can relate to them, for we want to try to stick with our announced subject, which is in reality Bible faith verses everything else that is called faith by someone, somewhere. It is our intention to show you from the scriptures themselves, the kind of faith that moves the hand of God and that gets believers dressed up, ready to meet their Creator, when that appointed time does come. We can see from the record in the Bible that the rapture of Enoch did not change the attitude and general outlook of the worldly bunch living in his day; but it did set a type of something the true children of God have to look forward to, as they live for God in this hour of time when world conditions are comparable to what they were in his day and hour. After Enoch was gone, immorality and ungodliness continued to get worse and worse until God finally said, “I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.” I read that from Genesis 6:7, but let me back up and read verse 5 also. “And God saw that the wickedness fo man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.” Is that not an accurate description of the very day we are living in? In Matthew 2, and Luke 17, Jesus said these same conditions of ungodliness that prevailed upon the earth in the days before His coming again; and I say, We have them already. It is just a matter of God allowing their cup to get full, before His judgment strikes; just like He did in that day, so now let us look at Noah for a few minutes.




Centuries passed after Enoch was translated, before God finally judged the ungodliness that vexed his very soul; and when God was getting ready to wipe the slate clean, of all that He had created, He took note of one certain man whose life stood out above all the rest, and that of course was Noah. When God said, I will destroy the whole mess; even the animals, and the fowl likewise, verse 8 says, “But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.” No, he was not like Enoch. I am persuaded he had to tolerate a lot, that Enoch would not touch; but verse 9 says, “Noah was a just man and perfect (upright) in his generations, and Noah walked with God.” Noah would probably not have been looked upon as upright in the light of what we have had revealed to us in this hour; but in his day, his life stood out above all the others, and he had the same testimony Enoch had, that is, that he walked with God. In verse 14, we see where God told him to build an ark, and told him exactly how to build it. Then He told him He was going to bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, that is of course, everything except what Noah would take into the ark with him, and God told him exactly who and what he should take with him. That lets us know that Noah did not just suddenly get an idea to build a boat; like a lot of people in the religion do in this hour. They will get an idea for something new, and they just simply set about trying to get God to put His approval upon it; and the devil always willing to accommodate, deceives them into believing God has fully sanctioned their endeavor, and away they go, headed for destruction. The kingdom of God is built upon revelation truth; therefore the children of that kingdom do not thrive upon the same things the children of this other kingdom do. Truth is not always as excitable to the natural flesh (our carnal nature) as a lot of these other programs are; but the eternal reward makes up the difference, and then some. It is just like Jesus said about glory seekers in that day; they have their reward already. Those who glory in man’s devises in this life, may really have a good time doing what they are doing; but when the Lord looks them in the eye and says, Depart from me, ye that work iniquity, I never knew you, they will know for sure that they have no eternal reward for what they have done supposedly in the name of the Lord. What Noah moved by though, was a revelation faith; for God had told him what He was going to do; and what he (Noah) was to do to escape this judgment; and he believed God, and went to work on the ark. Well Bro. Jackson, how can a person know for sure what God would have them to do? The first step is to obey the scriptures in what you know already; and give God first place in your life; and then He will be able to communicate with you on whatever else He has for you to do. People who have a burning desire to do something great for God, before they obey the foundational truths of His word, ought to stop and examine their lives, and their motives; for most of the time they will find a wrong motive behind it all, just flesh desiring recognition. We have to first love walking with God without being recognized before He will lead us into a great work like some desire. Noah wasn’t looking ahead to a time when he would be commended for his faith; he just simply believed God and had a desire in his heart to walk with Him; and saints, that is where God wants every one of us to be. When we reach that place, He can trust us to be faithful in a ministry to other souls who need God. Let me read for you, two more verses from the 11th chapter of Hebrews. This chapter is commonly referred to as the faith chapter of the Bible; because it calls attention to various ones of old time, that just simply believed god, and walked by faith, believing that what God had promised, He would surely bring to pass, so let us read verses 6 & 7 at this time. “But without faith it is impossible to please Him: (God) for he that cometh to God must believe (what?) That He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.” This puts first things first. You probably heard people say, If I could see so and so, then I could believe that there really is a God. I do not limit God; but to me the Bible says, First you believe that there is a God who rules sovereignly over His own creation. Then you believe that He will keep His word without fail, and then you are in a place for Him to accept you. Now verse 7. “By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, (We all know what a flood of waters will do; but the people of Noah’s day had never seen such a thing; Yet Noah, because God said so, did exactly what he was told to do.) Prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.” There is no way we can check up on the kind of fellowship Noah had with the Lord in the centuries before God communicated with him concerning impending judgment of all wicked mankind upon the face of the earth. All we know is what we see here, that Noah walked with God. He did not know if there were another continent somewhere, that God would take him to, nor did he worry about how he would control the boat; he just simply obeyed the word of the Lord, and trusted Him to work out all the other details. Well the point is, the faith that Noah was recognized by, was anchored upon something God had spoken; and not just something he had desired to do. You cannot build a boat just any time you want to, and force God to bless you efforts. Some have built them, saying, God told me to build it; and the thing just sits there as a memorial of their fleshly zeal; more of an embarrassment to God (if God could be embarrassed) than a means of building up the kingdom of God. Oral Roberts, (I will call him by name; but there are many more that I could call if it were necessary.) Is a good example of man building some great something, saying that God told him to build it, and then allowing his own words to commit their eternal destiny into the hands of a god that is unable to pay his bills? They subscribe to television time, claiming that God has put them on the air to preach the gospel to the world; and then they spend most of the time begging for donations to pay for it; and try their level best to make unrevelated souls feel that the whole world is going to hell, unless they sacrifice to support them. What a way to present a sovereign God, who owns everything. You just have to realize that God has never called any man, nor woman, to carry on the work of His kingdom, by any such means as that. Now that does not mean that everything they do is worthless, for any sincere soul that from the heart reaches out to God through these great programs, will of the Lord reap the benefit from whatever they do receive of His word. No matter who preaches it, God will not let His word return unto Him void. But the man doing the preaching may very well miss the will of God completely. Predestined souls who are drawn to God through various means, no matter how carnal the means may be, will sooner or later find their way to reality, you can rest assured of that.


Now we want to take a look at another man who walked by faith; a man whom the apostle Paul referred to as the father of all them that believe. We have already mentioned him; but there are some other points to be made, concerning his faith walk with the Creator. Paul used these different Old Testament characters, to illustrate to New Testament believers, just exactly what the Bible is talking about, when it speaks of faith. In Hebrews 11:3, he wrote, “Through faith we understand that the worlds (planets) were framed (came into being) by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.” What that really says, is that God made something out of nothing more than His own word. By faith we believe that; not because we thought of it ourselves; but because the Bible declares it to be so. Now Abraham lived this side of the flood, in a time when mankind was already journeying on a downward trend, seeking ways to bring the great Creator down to their own level. Somewhere in the process of time God had spoken to him though, and told him to separate himself from his family and friends, and from his country, and go into a land that He (god) would show him; and that HE would make of him a great nation; so let us start reading in Hebrews 11:8, and notice the remarks Paul made concerning him, and the faith he had in the word of God. “By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.” God, observing the trend of mankind after the flood, and knowing that if He did not establish some kind of an example of what He desired out of this creature created in His own image, natural instincts would eventually lead the world again to destruction. Therefore He spoke to Abraham, giving him a command, and making him a promise; for He saw in him a quality He could use. He was already seventy five years of age, and his wife Sarai was sixty five, and barren; yet God said to him, I will make of thee a great nation; so Abraham left his country, and headed toward Canaan with his wife and his nephew. Paul says in verse 8, “by faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, (Paul covers a long period of time in this one verse) the heirs with him of the same promise: for he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.” That is the city all of Abrahm’s faith children are looking for. Hallelujah! Abraham did not take this great step just because of an urge, or because of a strong impression; he was obeying the voice of God. Now please do not misunderstand me; I am not saying that we should never follow an impression; for there are times when we should; but any impression God puts upon us, will always be consistent with His written word. God can never be treated like a vending machine, just because someone has a strong impression to do a certain thing; for once Satan learns that you are subject to follow impressions, he will also give you impressions. Neither was Abraham looking for a better place to retire; because he was getting old. He had a lot of good work years left in him, when he was seventy five years of age; as you will plainly see, if you want to go back to Genesis chapter 12, and pick up the whole story of God’s dealing with him. Just to dramatize it a little, let me show you how it could have been. Abraham sits down with his wife Sarah (They were called Abram and Sarai in those days, before God changed their names to Abraham and Sarah.) And says to her, Honey, the Lord God has spoken to me, and told me to get ready to leave here. Well, where are we going? He said He would show me later. Which direction are we going from here? I don’t know yet; but He will show us hen we start out. The point is, he believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. No, his life did not measure up to what God expects out of His faith seed in this hour of time; but in his day and hour, he was a righteous man, having the kind of faith in the word of God that God requires all of His true children to have. God actually set this one man apart, as an example of the kind of obedience through faith, He requires of all He calls to be His sons and daughters in this dispensation of grace. Paul goes ahead to mention Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, Rahab the harlot, and many more whose faith in God was worthy of mention; but Abraham is known of all, to be the father of all them that believe. Through these examples though, if we follow them through, we will see what true Bible faith is, how to identify it, how it works, and what the end results are to be. Knowing these things will enable us to avoid many of Satan’s traps and snares in this life; for he loves to get hold of religious people, who are void of true revelation, and use them to further his own programs in the earth, a program designed with the thought of defeating the redemption work of the Spirit of God.


From the loins of Abraham, God set apart a genetic seed line through whom He would reveal His plan and purpose for lost mankind; but that was many centuries down the road, from the time He first spoke to him, there in Ur of the Chaldees, telling him that He would make of him a great nation, and that in him, all the families of the earth would be blessed. In the 15th chapter of Genesis, we see where God told him that his seed would be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, (Egypt) “and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward they shall come out with great substance.” When God worked circumstances to get Abraham’s seed down in Egypt, He left them there until they multiplied into a great nation of people. Before that time, they were just a clan, we might say; but when God brought them out, back into the land of Canaan, they were a great nation of twelve tribes of people. It was then time for God to start dealing with them according to His foreordained plan; but getting them out of Egyptian bondage, brought another faith example into the picture, a man named Moses. Little children have been told stories of how Moses led the children of Israel out of Egyptian bondage, in their Sunday School classes down through the years; but those Sunday School stories never did get down to where revelation faith had any part in them. They just dwell upon the excitable miracles of the deliverance, and of the journey into the promised land. We want to take a closer look at Moses; and how God led him to accomplish His purpose. Moses did not know when God said to him, “I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt,” What the plan of God was; but after God got through dealing with his personal life, he knew exactly what God was after, and why. He could never have learned from an Arab school, how to deliver the children of Israel out of the hand of Pharaoh; but by taking the word of God that He would be with him and doing exactly what God told him to do, He led them out of there, and sanctified the Lord in their eyes doing it. What about Moses though? Was the burning bush all he needed to give him faith sufficient for the job he was called to do? No. Even after God had shown him the signs he would demonstrate before Pharaoh, Moses still had an excuse not to go. “I am slow of speech,” he said; but the Lord would not turn him loose; He simply gave him Aaron his brother, to do the talking for him. God wanted Moses to know for sure that he had no special power just because he had seen miraculous things done. A lot of people thrive on that, you know. Let me see a miracle performed by the sovereign hand of God, and they will immediately hit the road professing to be some great authority on the power of God. Well God made sure Moses would not be taking any credit for what was done to get his brethren out of there; for He allowed him to be tested every inch of the way; and only by His own miraculous power were they finally brought to the other side of the Red Sea. By a revelation of faith, Moses believed God Himself that delivered them to freedom. God has many ways of dealing with those whom He has His hand upon. He lets some of them see something out of the ordinary, and others just simply have to take His word by faith alone; but in every case, what the apostle Paul wrote still stands true, without faith it is impossible to please God. You can be on top of the world one day, because of something God allows you to be a part of; and the very next day you can be as low as it is possible for a Christian to get, simply because Satan is allowed to hit you with some trial to test your faith. Does that mean you do not have the true scriptural faith? No. That is just God’s way of letting you find out for sure that you do have it. If you do not have the genuine article when trials hit, you are very likely to run right back to the world saying, Living a Christian life is too hard for me. It has happened to multitudes, in the last four hundred years or so. That is what the first parable of Matthew 13 points to, the different vessels that are affected at one time or the other by the world of God, and how only a few actually receive what it takes to withstand every attack of Satan. Brothers and Sisters, the truth is, until something actually becomes a genuine revelation to you, and gets down into your spirit, you are very likely to give it up, when Satan puts the pressure on. A lot of people have thought they had faith until Satan was allowed to put them to the test; then they found out they had been running on excitement all along. Look what happened to Jesus’ disciples, when He was crucified. They had seen miracle after miracle for 3 ½ years, and the twelve apostles had been casting out demons and healing the sick; but when Jesus was crucified, they scattered every which way. They had seen Him stand up to the Scribes and Pharisees, and call them whited sepulchers, hypocrites, children of the devil, and all such like; but when He was arrested and stood there, not even trying to defend Himself, those disciples began to get a little shaky. Jesus had actually foretold that this would happen; but of course they did not know at that time, what He meant. After they had partook of the last supper together, Jesus said to them, “All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.” What it actually amounted to, was that they were scattered in their spiritual outlook as to who He was, and why such a terrible thing had happened to Him. Their faith was shook, because they did not yet have a revelation of how God was working out His great plan, of which they would play a major role in later. When He arose from the dead, and sent word to Peter like He did, their former confidence was restored unto them; and they began to understand a few things. Then they had something to build upon.


Let us go back to Moses and the children of Israel, and observe them on their journey. They had seen the power of God demonstrated in the plagues, and the death angel strike the first born of every Egyptian household, and then the waters of the Red Sea stand up like a solid wall, while all of them went across to the other side, them and all their animals. Then they saw those waters come together again, and they Egyptian army drowned there in; but did that give them the kind of faith God requires His people to have? They were every one floating on cloud nine, as the saying goes; for they had a God leading them, that could do everything they needed done. Is that how they felt? Certainly they had every reason to feel that way; after what they had experienced, since Moses returned and began to set the plan of their deliverance in motion; but their faith was soon put to the test. After only three days journey into the wilderness, they came to a waterhole expecting to drink; and found the water to be bitter, unfit to drink; so what did they do? They began to murmur and complain against Moses, saying, What shall we drink? Instead of having faith in God, who had wrought miracle after miracle already, to bring them this far on their journey, they began to complain and despair, like a people who had no hope, and no faith in a supernatural God whatsoever. Nothing they had seen to this point meant one thing to them. Well you know what happened, Moses took the situation before the Lord, and the Lord showed him what to do, and when he did it, the water was made sweet, and they were all able to drink. The Bible says, “There He proved them.” That should have done the trick; but the very next time they had a problem, it was the same old story; they wished they were back in Egypt. This just goes to show that miracles alone do not produce a faith that will stand the test which is sure to come. It is easy to follow the Lord, when everything is going your way; but God want to build a faith in us that will still cause us to follow Him, even when everything seems to be going against us. You may say, Well, there is just so much that can be said about faith; so how does one go about obtaining such a faith? That, my brother, my sister, is what we are working toward; as we allow the truth of God’s word to permeate our very being. What did the apostle Paul say in Romans 10:17? “So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” It has to be more than just simply hearing the letter of the written word read to you. There has to be something in you that desires to know what those written words mean; so you can walk in the revelation of it. When that kind of hunger is there, God gives you exactly what you hunger for, and as you begin to get understanding, you are having built within you a revelation faith, which becomes as much a part of you as the very members of your physical body are a part of it.


Let us move on a little and look at the ways God dealt with the children of Israel after He gave them a law of commandments to live by. The law was given to them through Moses; but God was always referred to, not as the God of Moses, but the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Why? Because those men had a living faith in, and an experience with God, that stood out for all mankind afterward to look back to. Each of them had a testimony of how their own revelation of faith laid hold on the promises and provisions God made to them, and for them. When God told Abraham to offer up Isaac for a sacrifice, Abraham knew how he got that son in the first place; so even though it hurt him deeply to think of such a thing, obeying the word of the Lord took priority over everything else in his life. Even after telling Isaac, “God will provide Himself a lamb for a burnt offering,” God still let him get the knife to Isaac’s throat, before He called to him, and showed him a ram caught in the bushes, that he could offer up instead of his son Isaac. That is not to say Moses did not have such a testimony also; but Abraham being the genetic father of that nation of people, everything just naturally pointed back to him. Well God gave them the law and brought them into the land of promise, and then in process of time, He began to deal with them through the ministry of prophets. One by one they would come upon the scene with Thus saith the Lord God. They were just ordinary men, farmers, sheep herders, and so forth, men from all walks of the Jewish society. Not necessarily educated, but by no means illiterate either. There were three basic things God would deal with, through the voice of His prophets, the past, the present, and the future, and all the time, these prophetic utterances were pointing the children of Israel toward the one who would fulfill all prophecies. This of course was the Lord Jesus Christ, the greatest prophet that ever walked on earth. These prophets would usually come upon the scene at a time when the children of Israel were drifting toward an apostate spiritual condition, with a reprimand. Then while rebuking, exhorting, and informing them of the will of God, many times that foretelling anointing would move upon them, and they would prophesy of something that would not come to pass for many centuries. Take Isaiah for instance, his prophecies concerning Jesus were given about 750 years before they came to pass. Ezekiel prophesied 600 years B.C., of things that are yet in the future, and also Daniel likewise. In other words, the law and the prophets all pointed to the Messiah, either in His first advent, or in His second. Their utterances were eventually written in scroll form, and through the centuries of time, they would be studied by the religious leaders, and also read to the whole body of people; and naturally, through the span of time, various schools of thought were developed as to what they meant. It is man’s nature to do that; and it gets him into trouble, but he does it anyhow; and traditional schools of thought are established, that others must abide by. That is how the house of Israel was being ruled, when their prophesied Messiah did finally come to them; and they failed to recognize Him; because they had failed to make a true interpretation of what the prophets had said. It will be that way again; when Jesus comes the second time; except to the little bride Church, that has learned to look to the Holy Ghost for true revelation, instead of just simply trying to interpret God’s word with natural wisdom. Let me say this now, Never was there a true prophet of God, that ever spoke anything contrary to what the prophets before him had spoken; and neither will there be any such thing going on among God’s end time ministry to the grace age church; but I believe you will all have to agree, that there are a lot of strange voices out here in the world today; claiming to be ministers of the word of God. Therefore my point is, What are we going to believe, in these last days, and why are we believing it? Are you believing something today, just because you have heard me say it? If you are, the day will come when God will shake your wagon. He will let it hit a chug hole and bounce you out of the seat; and then give you a chance to land on revelation truth; but if you do not, He will shake you again and again, assuming of course, that you are one of His. He will not let his true children go through life just simply following the crowd, nor the flesh of some certain man, regardless of whether that man is a true minister of His word or not. I am not talking like this, just to be mean; it is because truth is too precious to play around with; like children sitting on the sidewalk playing with pennies and nickels. Truth is something that builds faith; and this is what I want us to see, as we deal with the various aspects of this message. If any of you look at this congregation as one built on just any kind of religious conglomeration, God is going to set your fields on fire, in order to shake you loose from such a thought, and get your eyes open, so you can see what is really taking place.


Brothers and Sisters: The Bible would not say, “But without faith it is impossible to please Him,” (God) if he could be pleased without it; and do not say to me, Bro. Jackson, I believe in God; unless you are willing to live like you do; for the Bible says, that even the devils believe, and tremble; and we all know they are going to end up in hell. Yes, there is a right way to believe; and there is a wrong way; and it looks like most of what is called Christianity is believing the wrong way. That may sound like a pious attitude; but please try to understand me, for I do not mean to be abusive to anyone. It is just that Satan has deceived the multitudes; because they went for the easy way, instead of hungering for the truth of God’s word, and being willing to pay the price for following truth. If God calls me home before this day is over, I have no fear; because I know I have walked with Him in truth. Hallelujah! I am not trying to sell you some new theory about religion; I am trying to get you to see that the apostles of Jesus Christ preached the only gospel that God has ever authorized any man to preach; and the only people on the earth today, that are going to be raptured when Jesus comes again, are the ones that believe on Him according to their words. That is what Jesus was referring to in John 17:14-20, when He was praying to the Father concerning those that had walked with Him in His earthly ministry. WE will read a few verses there, just to refresh your memory on this truth. Praying to the Father, He said, “I have given them thy word; (Those men heard the word of God first hand) and the world hath hated them, (Why? Because it set them apart from all the rest) because they are not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. (That lets us know that God expects His people to live in an evil society, without being caught up in the evil ways of those they walk in the midst of.) They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. (They should not need to be explained to anyone.) Sanctify them through (What?) Thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. (With a true revelation) And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the TRUTH. (Notice now.) Neither pray I for these alone, but for (who?) Them also which shall believe on me through their word.” Brothers and Sisters: Even when those apostles preached: it was only those who caught a spiritual revelation of what they preached, that truly received eternal life. They did not have an organized program, where people could shake the preacher’s hand, and get their name placed on a church membership roll. The very fact that they stepped out from among their kinfolks and friends, and became identified with the Christians of that hour, proved that they had a revelation in their spirit, of something worth suffering the reproach of their former acquaintances for. No one professed to be a Christian in those days, simply because it was a popular thing to do; for it was just the opposite of that. Becoming a Christian in those days, was almost equal with volunteering to be martyred. If not that: it still got them disowned by family and friends; but the revelation of who Jesus Christ was, set their soul on fire, and they could no longer run in the same old rut, even if they had wanted to. He was not some fictitious character to them; they saw Him as the living fulfillment of all that their prophets of old had spoken of. Their patriarchs had longed to see His day: and died in the faith, having only the promise; but to them, what God had promised, He would certainly deliver. In other words, revelation faith is something you can put confidence in. Ten million people can disagree with you: but your revelation remains the same, because God’s word remains the same.


Let us go now to the 1st chapter of 2nd Peter, and pick up some words he wrote to believers who had obtained like precious faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. There in verse 13, we pick up what we want to read. Peter said, “Yea, I think it meet, (or fitting) as long as I am in this tabernacle, (his body of flesh) to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; knowing that shortly I must put off this tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath showed me. Moreover I will endeavor that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance. For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of His majesty. For He received from God the Father honor and glory, when there came such a voice to Him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. (Peter was reiterating a personal testimony he had given many times before, reminding those believers that what he preached was not some handed down tradition from some Bible school; so notice as we go on.) And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with Him (Jesus) in the holy mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy; (or prophecy made more sure to us) whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: (those prophecies furnished light to those who received them, until the true light they pointed to, came) Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. (They mean the same thing to all, if they are received in the right way.) For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but homy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” Saints, it just literally boils down to one thing, It took the Holy Ghost to write the scriptures, with a consistent flow of revelation from beginning to end; therefore those who receive a true revelation of the meaning of them, will have to receive it by the leadership of that same Spirit. Otherwise they will fall into the category of those Peter spoke of, as he continued on. Peter did not say, Now this is chapter 2, he just continued right on with his thought. Translators broke it up into chapters and verses, for our convenience; so notice his next words here in chapter 2. “But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. (Now notice this next verse; and tell me whether it applies to our day.) And through covetousness shall they with feigned words MAKE MERCHANDISE of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.” You could say, This prophecy has been made more sure to us, by the things we have seen taking place in religious circles just in the last little while. Preachers are making merchandise of what they call, the gospel of Jesus Christ, and also fo the people who follow their pernicious (wicked or destructive) ways. Bro. Jackson: Are you saying we should not believe what preachers preach? No. That is not what I am saying; for every last one of us will have to listen to someone else; but if you do not have that Spirit within you, to either verify or reject what you hear, you are in for a lot of disillusionment in this life. If you have the Holy Ghost in you: He will help you sort out what you hear from others; therefore you will not be taken in, and used, by men who are just out to make a name for themselves, and to get every dime you have from you.


Those preachers in that first century of Christendom, would take the Old Testament prophecies that spoke of the Messiah that was to come, and show exactly how Jesus the Christ fulfilled every last one of them. That is what Peter was doing here in the verses we have been looking at. In other words, he was saying, We have seen with our very own eyes, and have heard with our ears, so that we can say to you for sure, that this Jesus whom we preach most certainly is the one the old prophets prophesied about, as they through the eyes of the Spirit of God, looked way out into the future. We have eternal life through Him. Let us listen to Peter in another place, as he speaks with great boldness concerning the name of Jesus Christ. I am talking about his answer to the Judaistic religious leaders who questioned him and John, after the lame man was healed, and another 5000 souls believed their testimony and were added to the number of believers. The questions was, “By what power, or by what name have ye done this?” In Acts 4:10, we pick up Peter’s answer. “Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. (Healed) This is the stone which was set at naught (rejected) of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Brother, when you know what you are talking about, you do not have to fear who may hear what you are saying. In verse 20, he said, “For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.” Those old hardened religious leaders probably did not get much out of their testimony; but more than five thousand other souls did; so God is not necessarily after the ones He is dealing with, every time. Some are judged by the very words others receive faith to be saved by. It is just like God told the house of Israel, over in the Old Testament, “Behold, I set before you a blessing, and a curse.” It always depends upon what you do with the word of God; whether you are blessed, or cursed. God has set truth before many people here in our very generation, and they have rejected it, choosing rather to hold to their old dead traditions; so even though faith cometh by the hearing of the word of God: the hearers have to have an ear to hear the revelation of it, in order for faith to enter into the picture. You could say, God is the storehouse, His written word is the doorway to it; and faith in God with the right motive is the key that unlocks the door. John 3:16 is the starting point; but you will never attain any statural growth as long as you refuse to go past that point. Neither will you attain any statural growth by going just any old way from there. That is what this message is all about; to stress the fact that true Bible faith runs only in one stream; it does not operate in the devil’s spiritual junkyard. None of us are ever going to slide through this life without God testing our faith though; no matter who we are, nor how spiritual we may be. According to the 12th chapter of Hebrews: only that which cannot be shaken will remain, when God gets through with a shaking that will test every last one of us. You may say, But I feel like Dr. So and So’s interpretation of the scriptures is just as good as yours; so why do you feel so sure that your version is what God will approve? Simply because I teach the same revelation those first apostles of Jesus taught. But how can you say for sure that Malachi 4:5-6 has an application for our day? Did not the prophets come only to Israel? The writing prophets came only to Israel; but what did Jesus tell those men John sent to ask Him, “Are you the one that should come, or look we for another?” Jesus just simply answered, “Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see: The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them.” He then went on to say to them, “Verily (Matt. 11:11) I say unto you, among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.” Now here is what I want you to see, verses 12 & 13. “And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John, and if you will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come.” Then in Luke 16:16, we find this, “The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.” When Jesus said these things, the dispensation of the writing prophets, and the keeping of the law of Moses for righteousness, was closing out. John was not a writing prophet; and his ministry marked a turning point in the way God would deal with mankind; but the last half of Malachi 4:5-6 was not fulfilled by John; he only fulfilled the part about turning the hearts of the fathers to the children. It took the ministry of a Gentile prophet, with that same Elijah anointing, to fulfill the last half of those two verses. John came on the scene prior to the GREAT day of the Lord; and turned the hearts of a lot of those fathers of his day to the children; and Bro. William Branham came on the scene here in the twentieth century, before the dreadful day of the Lord comes, and turned the hearts of a lot of children, to that of their apostolic father. No, neither one of these men learned what they preached in a Pentecostal theological seminary. Naturally that caused a lot of people to reject their message, without even being affected by it; because they have the idea that only those who have been to the right schools have anything to preach. Therefore instead of having their lives straightened out, and their hearts put in tune with it until they tear it all to pieces. They approach the word of God from the standpoint that it is food for thought, too much of the time, because their thoughts run in a traditional rut, that cannot contain a true revelation.


After Malachi, Israel went for almost 400 years without God giving them another scroll of prophecy. Then came John the Baptist, a preaching prophet, a voice to prepare the way for their long awaited Messiah to come to them; but their traditions kept the religious people from receiving his message. Oh a lot of those Pharisees and Sadducees came to be baptized by him; but do you know what he said them.. Look in the 3rd chapter of Matthew, verse 1, and we will notice a few verses down through here. “In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, and saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. (Now verse 5) Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan, and were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. (Notice this now) But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, (Brother, that is pretty strong language for him to be using, unless the Spirit of God had shown him something about them. You just do not carelessly refer to people responding to an invitation you have given, as vipers; so pay attention to the rest of what he said to them.) Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: (or evidence that you have repented) and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: (In other words, Do not think that just because you are natural seed of Abraham, God is obligated to bless you with every spiritual blessing.) For I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. (John cut down a lot of those great big religious trees, when he came preparing the way of the Lord before Him) I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but He that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: Whose fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge His floor, and gather His wheat into the garner; but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.”  Do you know what that means, literally speaking? Anyone can come to an altar; and anyone can come to church every time the doors are opened; but only those who have been baptized with the Holy Ghost and fire, will be able to pass the word test and actually enter into the kingdom of God. That is why Jesus told His disciples, concerning the tares, when they wanted to root them up immediately, “Nay, lest while ye gather up the tares ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.” That was the parable of the good seed and the tares, that Jesus used to illustrate the fact that there will always be a lot of the devil’s junk hanging on to the children of God in this life; but in the end, only those that are a genuine product of the revealed word of God, will pass into eternity to live with Him throughout the eternal ages, so to speak. It will not really be ages, for there will be no more reckoning of time; but our ultimate goal is to spend eternity with our Creator, after the earth has been cleansed of everything else except what God has accepted.


Whether you realize it or not, tares are already being bundled together, and being prepared for the time when they shall all be burned. How is that being done, you may say? Those who reject the true revelation of God’s word are being gathered together in their camps; and they will not know until the very end, that they have been rejected by God; and what they have continually referred to as heretics and members of a cult, will be with Jesus. Hallelujah! Brother that is something to shout about. Not the fact that others will be destroyed by fire, but that we have been accepted of Him, strictly because of the way we treated His word, when the revelation of it was presented to us. From the standpoint of the letter of it, we have the same word of God all these denominational people have; the difference is the revelation we have to if, and the faith we exercise toward it. Just like the apostle Peter said, “No prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.” He could stand up and say, I know what I am talking about, concerning this Jesus of Nazareth; for I was one of those who walked with Him for 3 ½ years and witnessed with my own eyes how the Old Testament prophecies were fulfilled in Him. “For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: (Those men did not just decide one day, I am going to prophesy. If they had, then you could rightly say, That was just his idea.) But holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” Therefore they all prophesied in harmony with each other; no matter how many centuries separated their prophecies from those who had prophesied before. Only the Spirit of God could control a thing like that to the point where there would never be a contradiction; and only those who are led by the Spirit of God can deal with the revelation contained in those prophecies without there being a contradiction between what one teaches, and what the next one teaches. Therefore you do not believe a thing just because someone you may have a lot of respect for said it; by the leadership of the Spirit of God in him, he has to make the scriptures line up and then the Spirit of God in you will bear witness with your spirit, that truth has been spoken. If you went to one of these big organizational gatherings out here someplace, and some great Dr. So and So stood up and said, The blessed, holy trinity is revealed throughout the Bible, would the Spirit in you bear witness with your spirit, that this man had spoken the truth? You know it would not. If you heard anything at all from the Holy Ghost, it would likely be, What are you doing in this place? Not only does He bear witness to the truth, He also places conviction upon us when we fail to walk in the truth we already have. With a true revelation in your heart, you cannot go to a lot of places you may have enjoyed going before. Brothers and Sisters, I have got to say these things in order to establish the thought we are dealing with. I am not trying to get anyone to look to me; I want you to look in the Bible. God forbid that any of us would ever think we can feed just any old teaching into our ears, and all come out believing the same thing. It just doesn’t work that way.


Now, If those witnesses who walked with Jesus for 3 ½ years had gone through the rest of their lives proclaiming only that God raised up a prophet from among them, just like Moses said He would do, would we have a gospel message to preach today? We have a gospel of hope to preach to lost mankind, because those who walked with Jesus had a revelation of who He was, what He was, and what He accomplished at Calvary for all who believe, and trust in that finished work. Written right there in the New Testament is a full account of the revelation all of those apostles of Jesus Christ carried in their bosom; but those who believe that God is three persons, cannot possibly put the whole picture together; for their triune godhead teaching leaves too many unanswered questions. Their lack of revelation keeps them from knowing what the tree of life is, what the tree of knowledge of good and evil is, and what the origin sin was, there in the Garden of Eden. Without a revelation of that original sin, and the two seed lines that repopulated the earth as a result of it, they picture a snake hanging from a tree, offering Eve a beautiful, shiny red apple from a natural plant life tree. Well, it has been said before, but it is worth saying again, If eating apples could cause Adam and Eve to suddenly realize they were naked, then we need to pass out apples to this naked and perverted twentieth century society of people, who walk so brazenly without shame, demanding equal rights with people who believe the word of God, and desire to please Him. Oh, Bro. Jackson, you are just prejudiced. No I am not; I am just not deceived into believing that God will accept everything that professes to be a Christian in this hour of time. God judged the old world in Noah’s day, because of perversion and immorality in genera; and He destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah for the same reason; yet we have a deceived society of church people in the world today that believe homosexuals and all such like should be accepted into the church, and even into the ministry. What a mockery! What a delusion. What a perverted concept of the way of holiness. I know the Bible says it will be like this when Jesus comes again; but revelated children of God will certainly not want to put a stamp of approval on any of this sickening mess, no matter how outnumbered they are. I am like what the apostle Paul said in his Epistle to the Romans, “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.” You will not find any place in the scriptures, where any of the apostles of Jesus ever even indicated that God would make any special provisions for those who want to be associated with the Church, and still live for the world. It is just the opposite. IN the 6th chapter of 2nd Corinthians, the apostle Paul wrote, “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? And what communion hath light with darkness. And what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the temple of the living God: as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, (all who would try to drag you down, and get you to compromise on what you have from God by revelation.) And be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you.” You do not need any faith just to drift along with the world and do what they do. You need faith to take a stand against what the popular multitudes are doing, and live a holy separated life for God. People who know where their true inheritance is, do not play around with the scriptures, looking for ways to do wrong things, and get by with it. They go into the Bible looking for the will of God in their lives, and desiring to be fed with what they have need of. You do not just gouge around in the Bible, treating God like a vending machine, expecting to read only a few select verses that will make you feel good, and avoid those that might convict you of some failure, or call you to a deeper walk with Him. Now of course there are times when God will allow you to approach His word from the standpoint, Oh God, I need something from your word, and you can just open it up, and right there is what you need; but when God in His mercy deals with you like that, you should not run out and open up a school to teach others how to do that. A lot of true experiences given to people by the Lord, have been turned into doctrines; and many times denominational churches built around them. Whenever God for some reason deals with you in a special way, it is an individual thing between you and Him, and certainly not for you to build a church off of. The only church God is concerned about, is the one built on that rock of revelation, as proved by Matthew 16:16-18, where Jesus said to Peter, “Upon this rock I will build my Church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” A true revelation is the only thing that can stand unshaken, when Satan is allowed to put it to the test. Carnal flesh and carnal ideas will crumble when the going gets rough; but a true revelation will stand, every test. If you wonder why the church world in general is in such a mess today, it is because they have built upon traditions of man instead of the rock of revelation.


I am so thankful that we can put our complete trust in all of the scriptures, both the Old Testament and the New Testament. I would hate to be one of those who profess to be a Christian and yet known to find fault and cast doubt upon the accuracy of many of the scriptures. If we cannot put our confidence in the accuracy of the Bible, then someone please tell me what we can trust in. I myself have mentioned various scriptures that could have had a better translation, as far as our twentieth century language goes; but certainly never to detract from the infallibility of the whole body of revelation contained therein. The Old Testament being written in types and shadows of that which was to come, was obscure, or in other words, hidden, except for what the Spirit of God would reveal to certain ones, until the New Testament, which explained what was concealed in the Old, was written. Not only does the New Testament shed light on the concealed truth of the Old, it also contains additional information to make the plan and purpose of God even more plain to those who love God and love the truth of His word. Nowhere in the entire Bible can you find anything that even remotely suggests that we have the privilege of going to the church of our choice, as is so commonly fostered in this hour. People who believe like that are just modern day pagans, for the Bible only has one faith mentioned in it. The church has only one foundation; and only one process by which we can build upon that foundation. It was never the plan of God for people to be confused and misled. However by foreknowledge He knew the route mankind would go, when Satan got into the picture, so He covered all of that in His overall plan of redemption. When you read the 1st chapter of Ephesians, you can learn real quick that God did not leave anything to chance, just hoping it would turn out the way He wanted it. Notice verse 3 and the following verses. “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as He HATH chosen us in Him (Christ Jesus) before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love: (Notice now) Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of HIS WILL.” Does that offend you? Does that make you feel like you had no choice but to serve God? Not if you have a revelation of His foreknowledge. It should cause you to rejoice to know that your salvation rests in the hands of a sovereign God who has left nothing to chance. Look at verse 11. “In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being PREDESTINATED according to the purpose of Him (God) who worketh all things after the counsel of HIS OWN WILL: that we should be to the praise of His glory, who first trusted in Christ.” Before the foundation of the world, God had already purposed that those who would come to Him, through His only begotten Son Jesus, that perfect Son whom He would have, would be conformed to the very image of His only begotten Son. Let us read a few verses; starting with verse 29 in the 8th chapter of Romans. This comes from the revelation of the apostle Paul also, and we will go back to Ephesians, chapter 3, in a few minutes, and see what Paul himself said about that revelation. “For whom He (God) did foreknow, He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He (Jesus) might be the firstborn among many brethren. (That is what we will be to Jesus, (His Brethren), in the eternal age; after redemption is completed, and the Son has delivered the kingdom up to the Father, according to 1st Cor. 15:24, and Hebrews 2:12) Moreover whom He did predestinate, them He also called: and whom He called, them He also justified: and whom He justified, them He also glorified. What shall we then say to these things? If God be fore us, who can be against us?” Or you could say, If God be for us, what good would it do anyone to be against us? That is the reason Paul said what He did in verse 28, which we will go back and read. “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, (who are they?) To them who are CALLED according to HIS PURPOSE.” Hallelujah! That ought to make every one of us shout all over this place. That is not a maybe so salvation we have; it was all worked out in the mind of the Father, before He ever created the first thing. No matter what the devil does to you, the word of God declares that all things work together for God to them that love God, and of course those who really love God are those who have been called to this great plan of salvation according to His purpose. It does not apply to those who have been arm wrestled to an altar someplace, and their names placed on some denominational church roll. Some of us may have gotten our start in an atmosphere like that; but god had to do a further work in our lives, in order for us to be true partakers of this great plan of salvation.


Let us go back to Ephesians now, chapter 3, verses 1 through 3, and be aware of the fact that Paul wrote this Epistle while he was a prisoner in Rome. “For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, if ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: How that by revelation He made known unto me the mystery; as I wrote afore in few words, (we have to keep reading here to finish the thought) Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now REVEALED unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel.” Paul’s imprisonment never stopped him from being faithful to his calling; and neither did it shut off the flow of revelation by which he wrote these beautiful truths. This proves that you cannot fence God in; and neither can you build a fence that will keep Him out, if He wants in. He can reach out, and touch a soul, no matter where that soul is. The way He reached out to Paul when he was still called Saul, and was persecuting Christians for all he was wroth, proves that. In the 3rd chapter of Philippians, Paul speaks to the kind of person he was, before his experience on the road to Damascus, and then says, “But what things were gain to me, (under the law) those I counted loss for Christ. Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, and be found in Him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith.” If smartness were all one needed, or zeal, or complete dedication to what we have been taught is the work of God, Paul had all of that, under the law. You could not have put a finger on his life in any way. He was a perfect example of a dedicated Pharisee; but when God did get his attention, and gave him a revelation of His true plan and purpose, Paul himself said none of that was important to him any longer, for the only important thing is to have the righteousness of God which one receives by faith in Jesus Christ. There was no place for compromise in his life after he received this wonderful revelation; and when we receive the same revelation, there will be no place for compromise in our lives either. I am thankful to God for what He has put in my heart to share with people. I am not ashamed of it; and I am not afraid to stand in judgment for the way I have handled what He gave me. I have not compromised on any truth He ever revealed to me, trying to keep friends out here in the world of religion. A friend you have to compromise on the truth of God’s word for, is not worth having; for unless we sell out to Him lock, stock and barrel, as the old saying goes, we are going to be in trouble with Him when we come to the end of this road of life. These men who wrote these New Testament scriptures, were just simple men like anyone else; but they had something inside of them that made the difference; something God had put there for them to share with others. The first century Church was not built upon the flesh of Peter, Paul, James and John; it was built upon the revelation they carried. Every last one of those first Christians had been brought up in life, under the teaching of Judaism, where there were as many ideas about the law of Moses as there is out here in these systems of religion about the gospel of Jesus Christ today, but that 120 disciples that waited up there in that upper room were not sitting up there arguing about their different ideas. The Bible says they were all with one accord in one place. Why? Because the one they believed was the Christ, had told them to wait; and that is exactly what they were doing. They could do that much without the Holy Ghost. They did not understand all that they had heard Him teach, when they walked with Him before His crucifixion; but they did not throw it out, for they believed that somehow it would all come together eventually. What they were in one accord on, was the things they did understand; and on the day of Pentecost, when they received the baptism of the Holy Ghost, He did exactly what Jesus had promised He would do. He began to open up their understanding of the law and the prophets, and to lead them into all truth. That is why their preaching was consistent and projected a true revelation; they preached only what He revealed to them. That is why a fisherman like Peter did not need a degree in theology to preach a true revelation of the gospel of Jesus Christ, as set forth in types and shadows in the law and the prophets; the Holy Ghost in him was telling him what to say. Well the Holy Ghost that was in him is the very same Spirit that is in the Church today; so why should they true ministers of the gospel of Christ, not preach the same revelation? The fact is, they will all preach the same revelation when He gets through dealing with them. Not because they are mimicking each other, but because they are hearing from the same source, no matter what part of the world they are in. What was the first thing that apostolic ministry had to know for sure? They had to know for sure who Jesus called the Christ, was. If they had believed He was the 2nd person of a triune God, could they have preached what they did? If they had believed Jesus was with the Father as a person in creation, How could they possibly have believed He was born of a virgin named Mary, in their very own generation? Only a mixed up Gentile mind could believe anything as ridiculous as that. No Jew ever believed God to be a three person God. From childhood they had heard read from the scrolls, “Here, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord.” No, brothers and sisters, the godhead was never a problem among the original Church in the book of Acts. They knew exactly how it was that Jesus could speak as a man one minute, and speak like God the next. The understood why He could look out over Jerusalem and weep, and how He could weep there in the company of the sisters of Lazarus, when he lay dead, and a few minutes later cry out with such authority, Lazarus, Come forth! Literally, He was both God and man; because the Great Creator which was Spirit, and not a person, was in Him in the fullness of all His sovereign attributes; and those apostles all understood that. God put a revelation in those common people, fisherman, tax collectors, and just plain, mostly uneducated people, that the theological students and professors of all ages have never been able to receive. Do you know why? Because they are depending upon their education and station in life, to give them some special favor with god; and God could not care less about that kind of thing. Let us look into the 18th chapter of Matthew, and see what Jesus said about that very thing, when a question arose between His disciples. “At that same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is greatest in the kingdom of heaven? And Jesus called a little child unto Him, and set him in the midst of them, and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanging about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.” For quite a number of years now, it has been very popular in some social circles to say, I am a born again Christian; because Christianity to a lot of people is little more than club membership, like the Elks, the Lions, and so forth; but those who take Christianity so lightly, are void of the revelation that it is a way of life, and not as easy to enter into as they have been led to believe.


If the Spirit of God is convicting and drawing a person, becoming a Christian is just as easy as surrendering your life to Him, in that child-like faith Jesus was talking about; but if the Spirit of God is not drawing you, there is no way for you to enter in. You can get some preacher to dip you in water, and you can put your name on their church roll; attend every service, pay tithes, and do what Christians do; but that will not make you a child of God. Bro. Jackson: It seems like God would honor the faith of such a person. No. That is a misplaced faith. It has no foundation because such a person has not been led to humble their self, and to repent. Peter made it very plain in Acts 2:38, when those who had been convicted by his sermon asked, “What shall we do?” His answer was, Repent, and be baptized every one of you IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. There was to be that element of repentance; and a person has to humble their self to do that; so you can see why Jesus said what He did, about becoming as little children. He was simply pointing to a child-like faith; but that faith still has to follow God’s pattern, in order for the picture to be completed. That is why we are dealing with this message on faith in the way we are, going into the scriptures for examples of the kind of faith that moved the hand of God in times past. We are living in an age when faith is encouraged in many walks of life; and it is a known fact that to have a strong faith in something gives one that positive attitude that gets out there and gets things done. However, the faith that God requires in those foreordained to eternal life, has to be a revelated faith, that not only looks at the provision, but that looks at the conditions, and meets them first. You hear a lot of people say, We have power over the devil! We are going to do thus and so; and run him off, and all such; but let me tell you something: If you do not do it God’s way, you are not going to run the devil anywhere. You will just end up in one of his snares someplace. In James 4:6-7, you can find these words, “Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. Submit (Here is a condition that precedes resisting the devil, submit) yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.”Verse 8 says, “Draw nigh to God, and He will draw night to you.” Up above that, James said this, “Ye have not, because ye ask not.” But he went right ahead and said, “Ye ask, and receive not, (why?) Because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts.”




I tell you saints, This thing of faith is not to be taken lightly; for the world is full of demon possessed people, who have faith of some kind; therefore do not think it strange that we would title this message “Faith versus Faith; for it is our purpose to show you the difference between the faith that moves the hand of God, and that which is so common in the world today. Looking back to what we were saying earlier, about the man from Tarsus named Saul: He had faith in what he was doing when he was out persecuting Christians; because to him, those people were making a mockery of God by not following the traditions of the Judaistic fathers, who taught strict adherence to the law of Moses. The Spirit of God met him on the road to Damascus, blinded him, knocked him to the ground and said to him, “Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?” He was so busy doing what he believed was a work for God, God had to knock him down, strike him blind, and actually put him in a helpless condition, so that others had to take him by the hand and lead him, before He (God) could put a revelation in him that would channel his faith in the right direction. Before that, he was doing to the true people of God just what denominationalism is doing today. The only difference is the laws of the land will not allow them to put what they call heretics, to literal death, (at least not yet) but in every other way they try to slay us. Saul was out to show the world just how much zeal he had for God; just like a lot of these big Doctors of Divinity are today; but God had other plans for that man’s life; and He took the necessary steps to get him going in the right direction with that zeal. God taught that man more in three years out there in the Arabian Desert, away from all his friends and family, than these modern day Bible scholars learn in a life time. Do you know what made the difference? These seminary students are taught theories; and God had Saul out there with his Old Testament scrolls, giving him a revelation of what they meant; not just theories of what those various prophecies and precepts of the law could mean. Have you ever noticed in the 1st chapter of Galatians what Paul said about the gospel he preached? First notice verse 8 and then verses 11 & 12. The occasion for these words was because someone had been through there preaching a contrary version of the gospel of Christ to them, or as he termed it, perverting the gospel of Christ. “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” Brother, he was sure he had preached a true revelation to them, and this was his way of telling them so. Of course you have probably heard some of these denominational preachers speak with that kind of boldness; but they did not have the credentials Paul had. No trinitarian has any right whatsoever to talk like them, for there is no possible way he could preach a true revelation of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Notice verses 11 & 12 now, though. “But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. (Not man’s theories) for I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.” He goes ahead and tells them how he persecuted the Church, and how his conversion came about, or rather reminds them that they have already heard all about it. Then he tells them how he did not communicate with flesh and blood (any man) while God was revealing His Son (Jesus) in him, but that he went into Arabia and three years later, he went back to Jerusalem, where he spent 15 days with the apostle Peter. Now the same man who spoke like that to the Galatians, also wrote these words to the Corinthian Church, in his first epistle to them. Speaking of the things of God, there in chapter 2 he writes, in verse 10, “But God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.” In verse 11 he speaks of how it is the spirit in a man that causes him to know what he knows, and says, “So the things of God knoweth no man, but (or except by) the Spirit of God. Now we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, (not in theological terms) but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. (Notice verse 14 now) But the natural man (or natural mind) receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: NEITHER CAN HE KNOW THEM, because they are spiritually discerned.” That lets you know that just because a young man’s mother may send him off to a Bible school some place, God is under no obligation to reveal His word to him. He only does that for the ones He calls into the ministry, and when He gets through with those He calls, they have faith, and they have a revelation of where to invest that faith. Praise His name!


Headship – 1988, March



Open your Bibles to the first chapter of Colossians, and let us begin by reading verse 12. I chose this verse as our beginning point, because I feel that we should first focus on the Father, in His universal position as Creator, and head of all His creation, before we turn our attention to the flesh that He revealed Himself through. In order to receive a true revelation, one must begin at the proper place; and in this case the proper place is with the Father, who is Spirit, and not a person. Jesus the Christ, in whom the invisible Spirit dwelt, actually became the revelation of the Father; but no one verse of scripture standing alone will ever open that up to you in a way that you can understand it, so let us begin reading. “Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet (which means able, or fit) to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath (already) translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son.” We were lost, unable to fellowship with our Creator, because of our inherited sinful nature, and He is the One that redeemed us back to Himself. Jesus His only begotten Son, was (and still is) the means by how He accomplished it. In other words, we first give thanks unto the Father who ordained and furnished all the means of our redemption. The inheritance we are made partakers of, is what He holds; and it is only after we are brought out of darkness into His light, that we become partakers of that inheritance. Everything He holds, He desires to give it to us. The first thing of course, is eternal life, there are many other relationships, which time will allow us to partake of, and benefit by. The light, spoken of here, is truth. Following tradition will never make anyone partaker of this inheritance. The power of darkness we have been delivered from, is that state of unbelief Satan had us bound by. But, Hallelujah! We have been translated, or transplanted into a marvelous light, which is an altogether different realm. I have watched my mother and also my mother-in-law, transplant flowers. They do it to give that plant a better opportunity to develop into its full potential, so it could express it’s beauty, and fulfill it’s purpose. Well that is exactly what God has done for us. It is utterly impossible for anyone to glorify God, while still in that carnal, fleshly state. But once we are translated into this environment of light and liberty, we have a completely new outlook on life. More than anything else, we desire to glorify God with our lives; because we are now under a different authority. Being translated into the kingdom of God’s dear Son: (Jesus the Christ) the scales on our eyes begin to be removed through the truth that is revealed to us, and we begin to see Jesus in a different way than what the old denominational oneness people present Him. Naturally there is a certain sense in which we can say, Jesus was God; but a true revelation of the Godhead lets us see that the flesh was not the Father. Jesus walked on earth thirty years before it could ever be correctly said that He was God; simply because, until the time of His baptism by John, He was only the perfect Son of God. But after His baptism, when that sovereign Spirit entered into Him, and became one with Him, as their Spirits were joined together into one Spirit, they became inseparable. Only after the incarnation, did Jesus begin to say, Believe me, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me. The sovereign Spirit which is God entered into Him, and an immersion of spirits took place, the spirit of the Son with the Spirit which is the Father, never to be separated again. After that immersion, there still remained the intellect of the Son, and also the intellect of the Father, both being expressed through the same body of flesh; but there was only one Spirit. That is why in John 17:22, Jesus could say WE are ONE. Throughout the 3 ½ year ministry of Jesus Christ on earth, His mouth spoke part of the time as the Father, and the rest of the time as the Son, who was completely obedient to the Father. It was the Son that gave His life on the cross of Calvary, for the sins of all lost mankind; but the Father was in Him when He did it. This is where the old Oneness doctrine runs into a snag. To believe that Jesus was God the Father, as they do, you would have to believe that God died, and that is impossible, for He is ETERNAL LIFE. There is a definite difference between being eternal life, and having eternal life given to you. If Jesus the man had been the Father, as they believe He was, it would have been impossible for Him to die, to pay our sin debt. But when you have a true revelation of the Godhead, you understand that difference between the body of flesh and bones that could be seen with the natural eye, and the Spirit which controlled it, which was the merged spirits of both the Father and the Son. It was not the Spirit of Jesus, that died on Calvary, to pay our sin debt. It was a physical death; which is what takes place when the spirit of life departs from the body of flesh and bones. This physical death is something every one of us will have to face somewhere out in the future, unless the rapture takes place first. Nevertheless I do believe with all my heart that some of this present generation will live to see that glorious day. All the signs we have been watching point to that as a fact, but only God Himself knows exactly when it will take place.


Spiritually speaking, we have already been translated into the kingdom of God’s dear Son, and now let us notice verse 14, as attention is turned to this Son. “In whom we have redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins: Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature.” In the flesh of His body, Jesus suffered shame, humiliation, agony, and then physical death. Not because of any sin He had committed; He voluntarily took the penalty of our transgressions upon Himself, that we might be set free. God required a pure sacrifice to settle our sin debt; and no other mortal man could make such a sacrifice; because of our inherited sin. But the blood of Jesus was pure; because He was begotten of God. There were no attributes of fallen mankind in Him. He Himself, needed no redemption; yet He was willing to have our sins laid upon Him, and become sin for us, to redeem us from our helpless state of lostness. The Jews had a yearly animal sacrifice that served to push their sin debt forward. But Paul tells us in Ephesians 2:11-12, that Gentiles, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, were without God in the world, and had no hope. Jesus Christ, the sinless Son of God, is what made the difference; so that we now have an inheritance with the saints who walk in the light of truth. No. It wasn’t God that suffered. It wasn’t God that died. You do not even associate Jehovah to birth nor death. Remember the first words of the Bible: “In the beginning GOD.” He was before anything else, and He is eternal. He always was; and He always will be. Therefore attention is focused completely upon Him, as a sovereign Spirit, in Creation. But in redemption we focus our attention upon Jesus, His only begotten Son in whom He dwelt. The apostle Paul refers to Him (Jesus) as the first born of every creature, meaning of course, the firstborn of every creature that is to be redeemed. He is the first one of the new family God has purposed to have. We will better understand that, as we get further on into the message. God’s new family had to start with a perfect, sinless Son. Just keep that in mind, and you will better understand what Paul said about the two Adams, in the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians. Being the firstborn of this redeemed family, puts Him at the head of them all, according to the perfect plan of the Father. But as we come to verse 16, here in Colossians 1, we have to realize that the translators have again enlarged upon a statement made pertaining to this perfect Son of God. Let us read the verse first; and then I will point out something to you. “For by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers. All things were created by Him, and for Him.” Of course I realize a lot of people resent it; when we say the translators did not convey the true thought in their translation. But in spite of all that, we still have to be realistic about these things; so I say once again, The words BY HIM, do not convey the true revelation. You can read other translations from the Aramaic, and it will say, THROUGH HIM, instead of by Him, and believe me, one word can make a tremendous difference at times. Let me also read Eph. 3:9, before I go on; and I want you to notice these last three words in your King James translation. “And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in GOD, WHO, CREATED ALL THINGS by Jesus Christ.” Some translations do not have the words, by Jesus Christ at the end of that verse; it simply says, “Hath been hid in God, who created all things.” Remember, those trinitarian translators all believed there are three persons in the Godhead, and that all three of them were working together in creation. Their version of creation is that the Father was saying, Son, create this, or that, or something else; therefore the words by Him, fit right into their understanding; but they do not fit into a one God revelation. When you read scriptures like the 1st chapter of Ephesians, and see how God (the eternal Spirit) counseled with Himself (meditated) and predetermined everything He would do, before He ever created anything, and how He did everything according to the good pleasure of His (H-I-S) will, which He hath purposed in HIMSELF: you learn also that His whole plan of redemption was worked out in His great mind, before He ever even created anything that would one day need to be redeemed, and that redemption was to be worked through His only begotten Son, which, as you all know, was not born until two thousand years ago. He (the Creator) saw everything from beginning to end, or from eternity to eternity as a completed work, before He ever started creating anything. Therefore in His mind, His only begotten Son stood out as the central figure; because it would be through Him that all creation would be redeemed, after Adam’s fall. Jesus was not there in person, taking part in creation; but He was certainly there in the mind of the Creator, that had designed all things to be climaxed in Him. Therefore anytime you read a verse of passage of scripture, that makes it sound like Jesus the Son was with the Father as a person in creation: please remember, there was not such person anywhere, before the young virgin Mary gave birth to him about two thousand years ago. Paul tells us plainly in Galatians 1:11-12, that the gospel he preached was not given to him by any man, but rather by the revelation of the Holy Ghost; therefore it would be very careless on our part, to even suspect that his teaching was not consistent in every place he taught. He had a perfect revelation of the Godhead; and he knew exactly when Jesus the man, came into the picture; and he had no reason at that time to even expect that anyone would think Jesus was the Father in creation; for all those Christians of his day had that same revelation of the Godhead. They understood that Jesus Christ was ordained before the foundation of the world, in the mind of the Creator, to perform to perfection, all that Adam would fail in. God wanted the earth filled with sons and daughters, that would walk in fellowship with Him; and Adam failed to fulfill his commission, and God knew he would fail, even before He created Him. That is why this great plan of redemption was also worked out in the mind of the Creator, as He counseled with Himself before the foundation of the world. Therefore if we can see this thing through eyes of revelation, we will not be tossed back and forth by statements that seem to conflict with something we already believe.


When we study the Bible with an open mind, we understand that the recorded history of mankind only takes us back about six thousand years, to the time when God created Adam and Eve. But any reasonable thinking person will certainly realize that the earth itself has had a prehistoric population of some sort upon it, that God had to judge. That is what caused the earth to be without form, and void, in Genesis 1:2, when God began to bring it out of that chaotic state, and take steps toward the repopulation of it. He created a man, gave him a wife, and an animal kingdom, and a commission, to repopulate the earth. But before that commission could ever be carried out, and sons and daughters be born to Adam and Eve according to the plan of the tree of life, they had both yielded to the plan of Satan, designed to defeat God’s plan; and their children were born to them according to the tree of the knowledge of good and evil; and because of that, Adam and his whole family had to be redeemed, and that includes every last one of us. We have all of that explained in other messages; so I will not go into it, except to say, that the family God had purposed to have upon the earth, had to be brought through Jesus, His only begotten Son; instead of Adam, His created son. Adam’s descendants are still filling the earth with sons and daughters; but none of them can ever come into the presence of God, the great Creator, except through Jesus. Therefore God knowing that Adam would fail, this great redemption plan was perfected in His mind before He ever even created Adam. So in His mind, all things were created through Jesus, but not by Jesus. I hope you can see the difference. The earth has been through a flood in it’s first stage of redemption from the effects of Satan’s perversion. That flood typed water baptism, which is a part of God’s redemption plan for lost mankind. He has brought the earth itself through a baptism of water, and it is yet destined to go through a baptism of fire; when His wrath is poured out upon it, at the coming of Jesus Christ, to rule and reign. In other words, the earth, and all of God’s lost sons and daughters will be redeemed, and pass on out into the eternal age, and God will then have the family filling the earth that His heart longed for, a family without sin, that can walk in full fellowship with Him, like Adam and Eve did before the fall. Now after explaining all of this to you, I want to read verse 16, as it should have been written, or translated. For through Him (Jesus) were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created through Him, and for Him: And He is before all things, and through Him all things consist. In other words, He is the focal point of God’s glorious purpose. Even the angels that assisted God in creation, will have to acknowledge that Jesus is something they could never be, no matter how great they are. In Hebrews 1:4, the apostle Paul wrote, that Jesus was made so much better than the angels, because He by inheritance(as the only begotten Son of God) hath obtained a more excellent name than they. In verse 17, of our text scriptures, where it says, He is before all things, it means He is preferred before all things; and through Him, everything that needs redeeming, consists. The Father, the eternal Spirit is the Creator; but His only begotten Son Jesus the Christ, is the redeemer, or the means by how fallen mankind is redeemed and reconciled back to their Creator.


We now come to verse 18, the verse these others lead up to. This is where we start to deal with headship. “And He (Jesus) is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead: that in all things He might have the preeminence.” We all know the Church is called the body of Christ; and Paul tells us here, that He is the head of this great body. But I want to take you to 1st Corinthians 11:3, and read another verse, to go along with this one. Notice this, “But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.” That gives us a divine order; but let me say this, Paul is not saying that Christ is the head of every drunk man out here in the streets of our cities. The devil is the head of those fellows as long as they continue on in that trend. This verse only pertains to every man in the body of Christ, which is the redeemed church. He has that leadership position over them. His headship only pertains to the Church, and not to the whole universe. Jehovah remains to be the head of the universe. This is why Paul said, And the head of all things by the word of His mouth, so to speak, is the head over His creation; therefore He delegates positions according to His will and purpose. We will see more clearly as the message opens up; but let us go back to Genesis, where we will see why mankind will see how Christ Jesus came into His place of headship. We have already pointed out the fact that the earth itself was created long before the events of Genesis 1 & 2 took place. What we want to do now, is look at the man and woman that God placed in the garden of Eden to dress it and keep it, and see why redemption became necessary. In chapter 1, we see where God created them, first only as Spirit beings, giving them a commission to multiply and replenish the earth, and subdue it, and have dominion over every living thing upon it. Then in Chapter 2 we see where God formed a body of the dust of the ground, and put the spirit man Adam in it, giving him five senses to use in his earthly duties; and then later, how He took a rib from Adam’s side, and fashioned a woman that was to be his help mate in carrying out the commission given them. God planted a garden in a geographical area called Eden; and placed them in it, and placed His divine presence there with them, making it a realm of paradise. It is not called paradise in Genesis; but when you get over in the book of Revelation, it speaks of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God. Actually, what makes it paradise is the presence of God; and that is where Adam and Eve were dwelling, before they disobeyed God. They had perfect life; but the God head was not yet in them. The God head was not going to be expressed until after Adam was tested and allowed to make a choice. The Bible does not tell us how long they remained in that beautiful state of bliss, before they sinned against God, and had to be expelled from it. I have said before, As long as they were in that environment, they could see things in the spirit world just as clearly as they could see natural things with their natural eyes. Furthermore in that environment they would have lived forever, even after they sinned. That is why God drove them out from His presence. The Bible says He sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken; but actually he was not driven from a geographical spot, where there was a tree of life, and a tree of the knowledge of good and evil growing out of the ground, or there would still be that place somewhere, guarded by cherubims, that man would not be allowed to go to. Yet I want you to know, There is hardly any place on the face of the earth that man has not been since then. Well what is the truth about all of this, some will say? That is what we want to bring out, as we continue on.




Some people wonder why God even created a man that could be tempted by the devil and actually disobey his Creator; but the truth is, God did not want the earth replenished by a bunch of robots, that could do northing other than what they were commanded to do. He was in no big hurry about it; but His ultimate purpose was to have the earth filled with sons and daughters that had been put to the test, and in the end, chose to obey His word and walk in fellowship with Him out of their own free will. Predestination does not rule out man’s privilege to choose which spirit he will obey; for predestination is according to the foreknowledge of God, Him knowing before the foundation of the world, what every persons choice would be. Well, the choice Adam made was contrary to what the Creator had required of him; therefore he had to suffer the consequences of his disobedience; for God had said to him, The day you partake of this other tree, you will surely die. If God had left them in that environment, they would have lived forever; and all their children would have had eternal life also; therefore God drove them from that state of paradise, cursed the serpent, to crawl on his belly and eat dust, cursed Eve’s reproduction organs and cycle, and cursed the ground that Adam was going to have to till, saying, “In sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life.” Now you may say, Did Adam go to hell for disobeying God? No. But he and Eve, and every other person that has ever been born, with the exception of Jesus the Christ, has had a sin debt hanging over them, that made redemption necessary. In other words, headship either had to be accepted or rejected on the basis of how they reacted to free moral agency. Therefore when they rejected headship by their disobedience, the Godhead was withheld from them, and everything from then on, pointed to redemption; and instead of living forever, their natural bodies also came under a curse of death, and death passed down through them, to every last one of us. Instead of having access to the spirit world, all humanity has been earth bound ever since, functioning only by the five senses, sight, sound, smell, taste and touch. Oh yes, by an anointing God can lift us up above our earth bound state from time to time; but none of us have free access to the spirit world now, like Adam and Eve did in the beginning. The ground still produces thorns and thistles, and man still has to earn, or eat his bread in the sweat of his face, simply because Adam and Eve did not willingly come under the headship of the Creator. Have you ever stopped to realize what it would have been like, if Eve had refused to yield to the enticements of the old serpent? After they had both been tested, and remained faithful to the Creator’s instructions, He would have filled them with Himself; and all their children would have been born from the tree of life; and nothing would have ever needed to be redeemed. In order to understand that fully, you have to know what the tree of life, and the tree of knowledge was. Well, to put it very simply: they were two spiritual laws; not two plant life trees. In their first state, the woman would have known exactly when to come to her mate for the purpose of reproducing themselves; just like the animal kingdom does. There never would have been any such thing as sex for pleasure. How to have sex for pleasure is what they learned by partaking of that other tree (spiritual law) there in the garden. In other words, partaking of the tree of life would have simply been for them to have sex relations only for the purpose of reproduction, and the woman would have known exactly when it was to be. When God drove them out from His presence, changed the woman’s periods, and told her, her desire should be to her own husband; and he was to rule over her, she nor any other woman would ever know exactly when to have that relationship for reproduction purposes only. The earth has been replenished through the same means as it would have been, had Adam and Eve not sinned; but it has been done under the law of death, instead of the law of eternal life; and carnal mankind has used this beautiful relationship between man and woman more for entertainment, than for its original purpose. This intimate relationship between a man and his wife, was a sacred act before the devil got into the picture. At least it would have been; but Adam came to his wife for pleasure, before he ever came to her for the purpose God gave the relationship for. No wonder the devil jumped right into the picture at the very onset; he wanted to hinder God’s plan to have the earth filled with righteous sons and daughters. The devil was no stranger to earth; he had been here in that prehistoric age; and got things into such a mess God judged the whole thing, and left the planet hanging out there in its void state, for millions of years before He began to call it forth from its judged state. The Bible says it was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. Therefore when the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters, and said, “Let there be light,” He was not creating; He was merely restoring back to light, that which had been in total darkness. Then He put the man He had created, on earth, not only to repopulate it; but also to have dominion over everything. He was to rule the animal kingdom, and dress the earth; and Eve was given to him to be his helpmate, in all that God had commanded him to do. But when they sinned, and God drove them out of the garden, it was just like waking up out of a beautiful dream. One day they could see into the spirit realm; and the next day, they were earth bound creatures, seeing only what their natural eyes could see. Not only did God drive them out of that beautiful environment, He also placed cherubims and a flaming sword between them and Him, to make absolutely sure they would never be able to press themselves back into His anointing presence. In other words, you simply cannot turn God on and off like a faucet. Oral Roberts talks like he can, but I seriously doubt that he will ever be restored back to what he once was. He says he used to have the ministry to raise the dead, and that he raised so many in his early ministry, and that he is going to return to that. But I say, No he isn’t! If he ever did have such a ministry, and forfeited it to delve into all these materialistic endeavors of the past so many years, he will not pick it up again. You just simply do not turn God on and off to suit your ideas of what you want to do. Adam and Eve were never even allowed to go back even for one last look at what they gave up by their own choice. They were never allowed to even view paradise again, once they made a choice that caused God to have to separate them from it. What is paradise? Paradise is God’s environment; that He withdrew from them. Satan, by trickery, robbed Adam of his potential headship, and he himself became the god of all worldly systems. In 2nd Cor. 4:4, the apostle Paul referred to him as the god of this world. No, he is not above the Creator; but he stepped into the place Adam was supposed to have. He is the prince and the power of the air, and rules unregenerate mankind. He is not a creator himself. He just perverts everything God created; and uses it to further his plan of rebellion against God. He can never be equal with God, even though he has thought he could be. You can read Isa. 14, and Ezekiel 28, and get a pretty good picture of what this fallen angel we call, the devil, used to be, and what caused him to be where he is today. He was a beautiful anointed angel, until he allowed himself to entertain thoughts of exalting himself to be like the most High God. His own pride, forced God to have to cast him down from his former position, as the anointed that covereth; and he has been the enemy of God ever since. He has used God’s very own creation, to rebel against Him. But it was not a surprise to God; for He uses him to test His children. He could not have tempted Eve, there in the garden, if God had not allowed it. You just have to see what God is after, in order to understand this. His purpose it to have a family on earth that will submit to headship; then He can invest in them, the Godhead qualities.


We look at the 3rd chapter of Genesis and think, Oh how disappointed God must have been, when His first son and daughter disobeyed Him like that; but you need to remember this. He knew what Adam would do. That is why He perfected a plan of redemption before He ever started creating. He allows us to go ahead in a sex relationship for pleasure, and replenish the earth with children that have to be redeemed, knowing all the time that in the end He will still have what He wants. He had to withdraw Himself from the kind of fellowship He had with Adam and Eve in the beginning; but that still does not mean that He is a million light years away. He is still omnipresent; but He only activates His presence from time to time, to accomplish His purpose. Well, what about the curse on Eve; How has it affected mankind? Brothers and Sisters: Look at the shape the world is in. We have 12 or 13 year old girls who ought to still be playing with dolls themselves, getting pregnant. They are emotionally distraught, incapable of loving and caring for a little baby; and a lot of them have parents that are in such bad shape themselves, they are not able to be of any help to them. Some of them have abortions, some of them give birth, and then leave the little thing on someone’s doorstep, and some actually try to be a mother. But of those that decide to be a mother to their little one, an awful lot of them are never emotionally stable enough for the task; therefore the world is overrun with very emotionally sick people, who look for ways of escape from their problems. That is exactly what the devil was after, and he got what he wanted; but God is till able to get the attention of enough to fulfill His purpose. Through patriarch’s, prophets and kings, God demonstrated what He could be to those who would obey Him, as time passed and sin got worse and worse in the world. He had already purged the earth with water one time, when godliness rose to a peak; but that flood did not do away with sin. The attributes of it still lay in the genes of Noah and his family, as they set about to repopulate the earth once again. Therefore, today the earth is on the threshold of another purging, and this time it will be by fire. But two thousand years ago, God activated His plan of redemption; to redeem those whom He had foreknown from before the foundation of the world. He did not create another son. He just simply created a life cell in the womb of a young virgin, and allowed this Son to be born of woman. Prophets had wrote about Him, the law was full of types and shadows that pointed to Him; but no one understood completely, until after this great event came to pass. Through God’s first son, sin passed upon all mankind; but through His only begotten Son, righteousness would be made available to all mankind. Not everyone will be made righteous; but certainly, everyone will have to make a choice as to what spirit they will follow; and those that choose to follow after righteousness, will be made righteous. The righteousness of god will be imputed to all who believe and obey His word.


Brothers and Sisters, there are a lot of things that enter into a true revelation of the word of God. Some who seem to have it, only have it as head knowledge, something they have learned with the mind, but never really understood deep down inside their spirit. That is why it is easy for them to take off after something else, when human flesh is exalted. Until true headship is recognized and acknowledged, we are subject to be tossed with the tempest. As long as Christians believe the Holy Ghost in them, makes them immune to temptation, and the attacks of the adversary, it is obvious they do not have a revelation of headship, and of the purpose of the Father. Jesus had the Holy Ghost in the fullness of the power of the Father; yet He was tempted in every area of His humanity. After fasting for 40 days and nights, the devil tempted Him to turn stones into bread. Do you know why he wanted Him to do that? If he could have gotten Him to use supernatural power, to satisfy the cravings of His flesh, he would have had Him in the same shape Adam wound up in when he was tested. Any time we choose to satisfy our flesh instead of obeying the world of God, we are falling short of the purpose of God in our lives. If Jesus had yielded to any one of the temptations the devil confronted Him with, He would have forfeited His purpose in redemption. The Father knew He would not fail; but He still had to be tested. Otherwise Satan would have done just what he did with Job. He approached God like this; concerning Job, “Hast not thou made a hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on every side? Thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land. But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face.” I am not making a literal comparison between Jesus and Job, except to show you that God allows Satan to test every soul that believes and trust in Him. He simply said to Satan, “Behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself, put not forth thine hand.” You have all read the book of Job, no doubt. You know how God allowed him to strip Job of every worldly possession, even his family members, and how Job fell down to the ground and worshiped, saying, “Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.” That wasn’t good enough for Satan. He went right back and said, Touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse you to your face. The Lord God said to him, “Behold, he is in thine hand; but save his life.” When Satan went to work on him personally, even Job’s wife said to him, “Dost thou still retain thine integrity? Curse God, and die.” But he said unto her, “Thou speakest as one of the foolish women speaketh.” That is enough there; I just use that to make a point. Jesus had to be tested, and proved to the devil beyond any shadow of doubt that He would not forfeit His God ordained purpose just to satisfy His flesh. He had to prove His loyalty to the Godhead that was in Him. If He had failed that test, He never would have had the opportunity to finish what He came into the world to do. Where is Jesus today? He is in paradise. He is seated with the Father, in His throne. In Revelation 3:21, He says this, “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in His throne.” The God head in Him, produced an exampleship of headship. When you read the gospels, especially the gospel of St. John, you see that everything Jesus did was through the leadership of the headship in Him. He knew who HE was; and He knew what He was to do; but He still had Satan to deal with; and He had to deal with him exactly the same way we have to deal with him, or He could not have been our example. He used no supernatural power in overcoming Satan’s temptations. How did He respond to Satan’s temptations? “It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” After He had been thoroughly tested, and overcame His temptation by confessing the word of God as a reality in His life and purpose, the Bible says, “Then the devil leaveth Him, and behold, angels came and ministered unto Him.” In the Gospel of St. Luke it says, “And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from Him for a season. And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee.” Satan never did tempt Him in that way again; but he worked through those Judaistic religious leaders, every opportunity he got, either to try to trick Him into doing something contrary to the Father’s purpose, or to try to kill Him. Anything to stop Him from fulfilling His mission. He was perfect man, living in a sinful world; and overcame every temptation by confessing the written word of God. On the other hand Adam and Eve were perfect, (without sin) living in paradise, where there was no sin of any kind, and lost everything, when they were tested. The first Adam was commissioned to fulfill a reproductive role in the Creator’s plan and purpose; but the second Adam was commissioned to fulfill a redemptive role, necessitated by the failure of the first. Now God knew the first Adam would fail; and He also knew the second Adam would not fail; but none of His foreknowledge takes anything away from man’s freedom to choose which spirit he will obey.


Some people think certain choices are made because God already had it written that way; but the truth is: God had it written ahead of time because, through His foreknowledge, He knew before the foundation of the world, what every person’s choice would be. It is of the utmost importance that every child of God see the difference here. You hear people say, Well, what is to be, will be, as if we should just drift along, and let the devil do anything he wants to do. What is to be, will be, only because God knew what our choices would be; but we still have a life to live, temptations to overcome, and glory to share in. After we have finished our course on earth, and overcome Satan by our own choice; then will we receive our reward; but I want to tell you for sure, No true child of God is ever going to coast through this life without any problems. Do not ever think that because you have the Holy Ghost, you are not going to be tested. There will be times when Satan will give you some experiences for testings, you will think are real. Even so, do not despair, for we have a promise in the Bible to hold on to. The apostle Paul wrote, in 1st Cor. 10:13, “There hath no temptation take you but such as is common to man; but God is faithful, who will not suffer (or allow) you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.” Every true child of God will be tested; but no true child will ever have more put upon them, than what God Himself has enabled them to bear, and overcome in it. What you have to be concerned about, is that you do not allow a spirit of pride to get hold of you, after you have come through a hard trial of some kind. The Bible says, Jesus came out of the wilderness where He was tested, in power, and in demonstration of the Spirit; but does that mean He put on a public show just to impress someone? NO. Everything He did was by the leadership of the Father, that was in Him. He never announced ahead of time, when He was going to have a meeting; and He never made known, how long He was going to be holding one. He was completely subject to the leading of that Spirit of the Father, which He received when John baptized Him; the same Spirit the disciples received on the day of Pentecost, there in that upper room, in Jerusalem. People refer to the pulpit in their church building, as a sacred place, or sacred spot; as if the building itself is anything. The building where we meet to worship is not the Church; it is only a place where the Church meets, a shelter from the elements. Jesus preached for 3 ½ years, and never did have a pulpit. He preached from a boat, sat on a rock, stood on a hillside; but never did He preach from a pulpit. What is sacred then? The word of truth in the hearts of the children of God; that is what is sacred. What did the apostle Paul say, there in the 3rd chapter of 1st Corinthians? Look at verses 16 & 17. “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.” We ought to have proper respect for the building God has provided for us to meet in; but let us never forget what the Church is; and find ourselves having more respect for the meeting place, than for the children of God that meet there. When you get all your values arranged in their proper order, world religion, and the world in general will accuse you of many things, just simply because you do not follow their traditional pattern. As Jesus followed the leadership of the Spirit, He did some very unorthodox things; and the religionists of His day condemned Him for them. What did He do? He healed on the Sabbath day. He went through the grain fields with His disciples; and they plucked grains of corn and ate with unwashed hands. He healed one man on the Sabbath day; and told him to take up his bed and walk; and the Jewish religious leaders got so mad, because he was carrying his bed on the Sabbath day, they tried to kill the one who told him to do it. Then when Jesus said to them, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work,” they sought even more to slay Him, because He had not only broken the Sabbath day, but said also that God was His Father, making Himself equal with God. That is what they said about it. What Jesus said was, “The Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He seeth the Father do; for what things soever He doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.” Jesus continually pointed mankind to the invisible Father; and the Father (Spirit) in Him: when it was given to the New Testament believers, always pointed to Jesus the Son of God, who was called The Christ. Hallelujah! What perfect unity! Jesus the Son of God ministered on earth for 3 ½ years glorifying the Father, and revealing His redemption name; and because of His perfect obedience, the Spirit of the Father in the New Testament Church, has been directing all attention to the Son, and leading them to be like Him. Jesus Himself never tried to get anyone to be like Him. That is: He did not go around saying to His followers, You be like me. Yet if they really believed what He taught, and allowed the Spirit to lead them, they would be like Him anyway. The climax to it all is when we will really be like Him though; for as long as we are in this mortal flesh, there will be times when we miss the leading of the Spirit. Just look what happened with Bro. William Branham in Africa. Worldly minded preachers like to carry on their religious programs; but it was always awful hard for him to allow other men to set up meetings, saying, Bro. William Branham will be in Such and Such a place for two weeks; and then somewhere else for three weeks, and so forth. Other people do not always know how the Spirit is leading such a man. The leaders of organized religion would go crazy if Jesus were here today, like He was two thousand years ago; for they would never be able to schedule a revival meeting. He might show up; and then again, He might not, for He was completely subject to what the Father showed Him to do.


Through the Gospel writers, we have been able to witness perfect headship in the ministry of Jesus; but now let us watch Him, as time approaches for Him to surrender up to the cross. We will truly see Him as a man here. He went into the garden, where He prayed and wept. Father, if it be thy will, let this cup pass from me. He had to make one final choice; and in the process, He was so emotionally torn up, His sweat glands gave forth drops of blood. This certainly proved He was a man. He had a mind, He had blood, He had a nervous system, and He feared death. Oh, Bro. Jackson; Why do you say that? If He didn’t, why did He pray like that? Why did it have that kind of an affect on Him? Jehovah never gets scared; but that man He dwelt in, reacted like any other man facing an ordeal like that would. The anointing was in Him, during all that time, but that anointing would not spare the flesh. The Son had to make a choice, and after He prayed like that, three times, He was able to reconcile His psychological thinking with the word of God, and the third time He prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done: He came out where his disciples had again fallen asleep and said to them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Luke says an angel from heaven came and strengthened Him, but not one thing was done to spare Him from this fate. He Himself had said, For this cause came I into the world. When He stepped out to surrender to those who came to arrest Him: Peter jerked out his sword, and cut an ear off of one of them, and that same man that had prayed so hard His sweat was as great drops of blood, reached down, picked up the ear, and put it back on the man. That proved the Father was still in Him; for the man, without the anointing of the Father, could not have done that. In just a few verses, we have seen the agony of a human soul facing death, and the demonstration of deity, all from the same human form. I did not read the account from the Bible; but you can if you care to. You will find it in Matthew 26, Mark 14, and Luke 22; but now let us turn to Hebrews 12: 1&2, and see what Paul wrote about it. Starting in the last part of verse 1, notice, “Let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the JOY that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” He despised the shame and humiliation, and the taunting remarks of that jeering crowd of blood thirsty mortals; but for the joy He could see, on out ahead, He voluntarily endured it all. Yes, He died like a man; but then He rose from the dead like a God invested man, overcoming everything necessary for our complete redemption. Then the Father took Him up into paradise and that is where He is today. Six thousand years ago, there was no throne in heaven. Jehovah did not need a throne; He fills everything. Do we not read in the Psalms though, Heaven is my throne and the earth is my footstool? In the day of Adam’s creation, there was nothing to rule over; and nothing to judge; for God placed His presence right there in the garden with His creation; and it would have remained like that forever, if they had not sinned; and there never would have been a throne in heaven. But Adam’s sin changed all of that. Not only did the second Adam receive the Godhead down here on earth; He has been taken up into paradise and seated on a throne, and exalted above everything but the Creator Himself. Even the angels that assisted God in creation, adore Him. His perfect obedience and submission to the will of the Father, gained all of this for Him; and it will remain like this, until redemption and restoration is completed and everything that is left at that time, passed into the eternal age, which will be time without end. That is what we see in 1st Corinthians 15, which we will take a look at shortly.


Saints, Are you beginning to see why it is so important for every one of us to have a revelation of this book (the Bible)? If we do not have a proper understanding of it: we can never know how to follow the invisible Christ. That is why we see so many people out here in religious organizations, going so many different ways; they do not know how to read the book properly. When the Holy Ghost was given, it gave birth to the mystical body of Christ there in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost. God began to divide Himself among them; so they in turn, could reproduce other sons and daughters in the likeness of that first one; and only those who have genuinely received the baptism of the Holy Ghost, will ever be able to follow Christ Jesus according to the perfect plan of the Father. All others just merely follow ritualistic programs, designed by natural man. I look back now at my earlier years, when I first started out; and remember how badly some of those missionaries that came through, made me feel. They would say, You have to get out here and do something for Jesus. Then they would quote the words of Jesus, “The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest.” and all such as that. I would think, Here I sit in this little mission, with about a dozen souls; what good am I doing here? The devil will always attack you with enough scripture to make you miserable; if you do not know how to read the book yourself. No. I am not calling the missionaries devils; it is just the way the devil used what they said, that made me so miserable. All of those scriptures have their application somewhere; we just have to know which ones apply to us as individuals, in order for us to properly follow the plan God has for us. Not everyone is called to do the exact same thing someone else is doing. This mystical body is made up of many members; just like our natural, physical bodies are, and every member has some useful function; but a toe can never be the head. If you do not have a revelation of the scriptures, and know how to apply them to your life: you will always be hanging in the balances; thinking, Maybe I should do this, or that, or something else. First we have to learn the difference between right and wrong; and then learn how to be led of the Spirit to do what is right. The world is full of people who basically, as far as natural thinking goes, are doing good things; but unless they are led by the Spirit of God, to do what they are doing, they are not doing them for Jesus. Personally I have come to the place where I realize that no mortal man can tell anyone else what they need to do for Jesus. He Himself is the head; and all direction is to come from the head. Therefore I have said before, and I will say it again, People who have different revelations, or opinions about the scriptures, cannot have true spiritual fellowship together. How can two walk together, except they agree? When you believe different than I believe: I do not have to fellowship with you, just to prove that I am a Christian. If we cannot agree on doctrines and principles of the Christian faith, what good is our fellowship? We could never glorify God with it. God has worked in some strange ways, coming out of the Dark Ages, and on through the Reformation years: but do not try to judge anything today, with what He might have done 50 or a hundred years ago. For we are living at the end time, when everything God will accept, has to be measured alongside of what the church started out with. He has to get all of those old denominational hang-ups out of us, and get us to the place where we will walk in the light of truth, seeing things alike, before He can rely on us to do anything for Him. Oh, tare bundlers do not have to agree with each other; but the ministry to the bride of Jesus Christ sure does. Because of this, the world looks upon people like us, as a cult, people that God would never waste His time with. They think we believe alike because we have been brainwashed; but we know it is because we have been washed by the water of God’s word. The measure of the Spirit of Christ we have in us, causes us to realize, He is our head; we must follow Him. When the true head is leading, you will not have one go do one thing, and another doing something completely contrary; everything will be done for a unified purpose. Just like the apostle Paul said in Ephesians 4, Speaking the truth in love, we will grow up into Him (Jesus Christ) our head, and the whole body will be joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth. There will be no more one man shows. No, He is not using glue to hold us together; He is merely taking out of us everything that is alien to the product He intends to mold us into, and what is left bonds together. The Holy Spirit is like magnet; it separates one substance from another substance, so to speak. You can drop a magnet into a barrel where you have steel nails, aluminum nails, and all kinds of plastic and wood particles, and do you know what happens? Every steel nail will be attracted to that magnet; and all that other stuff will just lie there undisturbed. You will even see one nail holding on to another nail, as that attracting force draws them together. Well the Holy Spirit works the same way. It will draw everyone that is truly born of the Spirit of God together, and will even repel everything else, just like when you reverse the magnetic field. Being led of the Spirit is not a haphazard experiment though; as some may have supposed it to be. When He leads you to do something: it will always produce something to further His purpose. If He sends you to pray for a sick person, that person will be healed. Bro. Jackson: Why do some people not get healed when we pray for them? We pray for people out of compassion, or because of a request, or whatever, knowing full well that God’s purpose must have the preeminence. Therefore we cannot say He led us to pray for this one, or that one. But my point is, If He does send you to pray for a sick person, that person will be healed. That is headship at work. We have only seen a little sampling of it so far; but before we leave here, we will see it working in the whole body. Not just now and then; but consistently. We will learn to follow the head (Jesus Christ) before we leave here; there will be no schooling on how to do that, after the rapture takes place. Remember His words, “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in His throne.” Jesus is not sitting on His throne now. That is the Father’s position he now sits in. His throne is here on earth, in the temple of Jerusalem, where He will sit for we will rule and reign with Him, until the earth and all that shall remain in it, is fully restored back to what the Creator started with.


We must go to the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians now, where we will find the apostle Paul expressing his revelation of the climax of all that God’s plan of redemption encompasses. We will begin reading in verse 45, and then we will drop back to some of the earlier verses later on. Concerning Adam and Jesus the Christ: here is what Paul said. “And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; (We have read that in Genesis, chapter 2.) The last Adam (Jesus) was made a quickening (life-giving) spirit. Howbeit (or however) that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and after ward that which is spiritual. (Jesus was the spiritual one.) The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven.” Now Saints, we have to realize why Paul would say that like this. He knew the flesh of the second Adam did not come down from heaven; therefore he had to be speaking of the spirit man inside that shell of flesh. It was the spirit life of Jesus the Christ, that came down from heaven; the substance of His human body came from a young virgin woman named Mary. “As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthly: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; (That is because the kingdom of God is a spiritual kingdom; therefore it is the spirit man dwelling inside this flesh, that inherits the kingdom of God.) Neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.” As we have already said, Adam and Even were created perfect, that is, they were without sin. Yet when they were tested, they failed; so they never did attain the spiritual purpose for which God put them there. In other words, Adam was a natural man; waiting for the time when he could have become spiritual; but he never made it to the spiritual part. They were in God’s presence in such a way that we call it paradise, and they were in a geographical spot called Eden, in a garden which the Lord God had planted. Well when they sinned, He drove them from the garden; but He did not drive them from Eden. When you read the account there in Genesis 3, where God drove them from the garden and placed cherubims to guard the way of the tree of life: the human mind wants to picture a beautiful garden; with a nice fence, and a gate that the cherubims were guarding. But that is not a true picture. God drove them from a spiritual environment so that they could no longer have access to, nor communicate with the spirit world. That made them strictly earthly; but it did not take them from Eden. They remained in the same geographical area; but they were no longer in Paradise. The only contact they then had, was what they could contact through the five senses, and Satan actually acquired the headship Adam was supposed to have. That is why every governmental system that has ever raised up in the world, has been under the control of Satan; and that is why the coming of Jesus Christ, (the second Adam) is the only hope for anything different. Because of those cherubims, no man has ever been able to press himself back into that glorious presence of God. We call it the anointing, something he Holds sovereign control over; and even when He anoints someone for some purpose, there are still limitations. We do not have access to what Adam had access to before he sinned; even when God places His anointing upon us.


Now Paul and James, both referred to Jesus Christ as the Lord of glory; but we need to realize what they were looking at . He was not born the Lord of Glory. Actually He lived 30 years before He became the Lord of Glory. It was what entered into Him there at the Jordan River, when He was baptized, that made Him the Lord of glory. In him then, was the fullness of the Godhead. Paul expressed it in Colossians 1:19, saying, “For it pleased the Father that in Him (Jesus) should all dwell.” If the Godhead had not came into Him, He would have gone through life a sinless, perfect man, without ever accomplishing anything toward man’s redemption. But when perfect man and perfect God became one: there stood a God-man, the Creator Himself, dwelling in human form for the first time. From that time on, we notice two things in particular. What Jesus did much of the time, proved that He was God; for everyone knew that only God could do many of the things He did. Yet there were other times when His very actions proved that He was a man. Jehovah never gets hungry. Jehovah never cries, nor sleeps; but Jesus did all these things. Jehovah cannot be tempted by the devil; but Jesus was. Therefore those that walked with Him for 3 ½ years, saw a perfect display, both of God and of man. Well the first Adam was tested, with the potential of receiving the Godhead, if he has passed the test, while the second Adam was tested on the basis of whether He would use the Godhead He already had, to gratify His flesh. Remember, He could have done anything the devil tempted Him to do; but His personal choice was to remain faithful to his calling. He turned water to wine, raised the dead and multiplied five loaves, and two little fishes, to feed a great multitude; so there remains no doubt that He could have turned stones to bread; but if He had done it He would have failed His test also; and Satan knew that. You will notice, he did not say, “If you are Jehovah,” he said “thou be the SON OF GOD, command that these stones be made bread.” That verse alone should tell these extreme Oneness denominational people something, if they were not too blind to see it. They give no place for two intellects in the body of the man called Jesus the Christ; they look at the Son of God as being only the flesh God dwelt in. Brothers and Sisters, you have to see a human life in that vessel of clay also, or you miss the whole picture. Their explanation of the Godhead leaves unanswered questions; just like the trinity people, who make no attempt to explain the Godhead. You can ask a trinitarian how God can be three persons and still be He, or Him, and they will tell you something like this, Brother, God is too high and holy for us mere mortals to be able to explain His great being; we just have to accept by faith, the fact that He is three persons, and that the three are so in harmony, they are actually one. First of all, it is not a FACT, that God is three persons He is one sovereign Spirit, and His Son Jesus is the only PERSON in the Godhead. Then secondly, I will say this, If God were three persons as they suppose, He still would not expect His true children to just accept by blind faith, a thing like that, without ever giving them an understanding of it. A tare cannot be expected to know everything a son of God knows; but even some of them have no doubt heard the Godhead explained by true children of God, enough that they could explain it. Oh yes, there are tares hanging on to bride people all over this world today; they are not all still out there in those denominational systems. Well, the key to a proper revelation of the Godhead is in Genesis 1, verse 27, where it says, “So GOD created man in His (singular) own image, in the image of God created He him,” but they try to get a revelation of it from verse 26, where God said, “LET US make man in OUR image, after OUR likeness,” and so forth. As long as anyone believes the words US, and OUR, is pertaining to the Father, His Son Jesus and the Holy Ghost, they will never get a revelation of the Godhead; for they will always see three persons. At least they will think they do. God is one sovereign spirit; and the words US, and OUR are used because God always has angels assisting Him in whatever He does, and they are spirit being also. Therefore what you see in verse 26, is God and His angelic helpers creating a spirit man, that God will later give a human body to, that he may stand at the head of every living thing God would put on earth. Well what about the Godhead? Can we explain it? Yes. Instead of three persons, you must see three office-works. The one sovereign Spirit which at first was not even God because He was alone, began creating according to His own plan, which He purposed to do, when He counseled with Himself, as Paul explains in Ephesians 1. Then after He had created something that could worship Him, He was then both God and Father. The word GOD, speaks of an object of worship, and the word FATHER applies to one that begets, or creates offspring. Therefore in creation God was Father; but when it came time for His plan of redemption to go into effect: He created a cell of life in the womb of a young virgin woman, and in process of time, she gave birth to a manchild, which they named JESUS, according to the instructions given them by an angel sent from God. Now Jesus was the son of Mary, a young Jewish woman who was engaged to a man named Joseph; but Joseph was not his father. This child’s Father was the very creator Himself; because He had created that cell of life in Mary, and allowed her to carry it nine months and give birth to it. Jesus was a begotten Son, instead of a created son like Adam was. He was perfect because He had none of man’s genes. His life came from that sovereign Creator which is God to His creation. That is why He could say, I came from God; and I go to God. He was talking about the spirit life, not His body of flesh. Therefore when the Father incarnated His Son Jesus at age 30, He stepped into another office work. Jesus became a God man, and the first, and only PERSON of the Godhead. What made Him God? The Spirit of the Father that was indwelling Him. Now we have the Father and the Son; but we only see ONE PERSON, not two. Well, what about the Holy Ghost? You can understand exactly what the Holy Ghost is. Remember, when the Father entered His Son, their Spirits merged into one Spirit, even though there were still two intellects present. Jesus had a mind of His own like any other individual person, and He spoke as that person whom He was, much of the time. But remember also that from that same mouth came the words of the Father; therefore we see the two intellects. Jesus the Son could weep when He was talking to the two sisters of Lazarus; but a little later, when from that same mouth came the words, “Lazarus, come forth,” that was the authority of the Father speaking. Then when Jesus hung on the cross, and the Spirit went out of him, The Sprit that went out was that merged Spirit of both the Father and the Son; and this is the same Sprit that was divided among the Church in process of time, and called the Holy Ghost, or the Holy Spirit. This is the Comforter Jesus promised to send to His disciples; but this Comforter is NOT A PERSON; it is a Spirit, so how in the world did Satan ever get people to believing the Godhead consists of 3 persons? Understanding how ONE God could manifest Himself in three officeworks is easy; it will not conflict with any scripture anywhere in the Bible. But when you try to make three PERSONS out of Him, you create a great mystery, and cancel out a lot of scriptures, that cannot apply. Therefore this ONE sovereign Spirit, was Father in Creation, and in His Son in redemption, and in His redeemed children, a Comforter, and an enabler, enabling them to live a victorious life. Without the Holy Spirit, we have no power against the devil; but because of His indwelling presence, James 4:7, is a reality. That is the verse which says, “Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” We cannot resist the devil, without the Holy Ghost; we all know that; but even when we have the Holy Ghost, there is still a condition to be met; we must submit ourselves to God, allowing Him to work out His purpose in our lives.


When you have a revelation of the Godhead, you will never be found asking the question, Do we have the Spirit of the Father in us, or is it the spirit of the Son? People who believe God is three persons, read verses like Romans 8:9, 1st Cor. 3:16, and Gal. 4:6, and ask that very question. In Roman 8:9, Paul said this, “But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the SPIRIT OF GOD dwell in you. Now if any man have not the SPIRIT OF CHRIST, he is none of His.” Then in 1st Cor. 3:16, we read these words, “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the SPIRIT OF GOD dwelleth in you?” But in Gal. 4:6, he says “And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the SPIRIT OF HIS SON into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.” Paul was not confused; he knew exactly what Spirit he had in him; for once the Spirit of the Father and the spirit of the Son merged together and became one Spirit, they were never to be separated again; and this is the Spirit the children of God have in them. There is a beautiful verse in 1st Timothy 3:16, concerning the mystery of godliness, and showing the manifestations of this ONE God. Notice, “And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, (of His son) justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.” Now that is where Jesus is today, in glory; but the Holy Ghost is omnipresent; He is just as much in believers in other parts of the world, as He is in us, here in Jeffersonville. The same Bible, (except for language translations) is for every part of the world. Jesus is the head of the Church, which is His body, and He always remained under the headship of His Father; and whether your equal rights people like it or not, the bible says man is to have headship over the woman. Not to rule her like she is a servant; but to give leadership and direction, and to be responsible for making governmental decisions. This business of co-equal authority ended when Even allowed the serpent to seduce her. A lot of women resent the fact that man is given the preeminence in the scriptures, concerning decisions and leadership; and they blame the apostle Paul for most of it; but you can see the headship of man over woman all the way through the Bible, if you will acknowledge it. Take Sarah for instance, did she not call Abraham lord? Of course some will say, But we are living under a new covenant now; and God is no respecter of persons. That is true. The Bible says that; and it means that; but there are certain principles that were not changed by the New Covenant. Women are just as free to pray, sing, shout, prophesy, and so forth, as any man; but no sister has any scripture for exercising headship over the man. When God multiplied Eve’s sorrow and conception periods because of her disobedience, (Gen.3:16) He also said to her, after saying, “In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; And thy desire shall be to thy husband, AND HE SHALL RULE OVER THEE.” As long as that curse remains on the woman’s childbearing; the rest of the curse remains also. That is the reason Paul did not hesitate to write, (1st Tim. 2:11-15) “Let the woman learn in silence (without jumping up in the service, disrupting what the preacher says, and asking questions) with all subjection. But I suffer not (allow not) a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.” A lot of preachers apply that verse literally; and will not allow a woman to utter a word; which is just as far from scriptural authority as women running the church. I assure you, Paul was dealing only with proper order; he was not depriving the Christian sisters of their freedom to worship God. Notice now, as he goes ahead to clarify his statement. “For Adam was first formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. Notwithstanding she shall be saved in child bearing, if they continue in faith and charity (love) and holiness with sobriety.” Paul was not a woman hater, as some say; he was a servant of God, giving sound instruction to those who desired to walk godly and submit themselves to the will of God. If you have ever been in a business meeting of a denominational church, you already know that it is the women that literally run things. Well God never intended for it to be like that, in the true Church of bride saints. In the 5th chapter of Ephesians, the apostle Paul makes a beautiful comparison, using the relationship between a man and his wife, and the relationship between Jesus Christ and the Church, which is His bride. He is dealing with proper attitudes, proper respect for each other, headship and submission. Then in verse 32 he says this, “This is a great mystery; but I speak concerning Christ and the church.” If you want to know how to conduct yourself in the house of God; just study these epistles; it is all in there.


Some people go to the scriptures with their mind already made up, and they search until they find a verse or two that seems to agree with what they want to believe; instead of studying with an open mind, and allowing the Holy Spirit to guide them into a true revelation. Yes brothers and sisters, denominational systems have filled our minds with a lot of religious junk; and God means for us to be purged from every bit of it, before we get out of here in the rapture. Now speaking of the rapture; what exactly do you believe about it? Some believe it will take place before the 70th week of Daniel goes into effect; others believe it will be immediately after the week starts, and there are scores of others that believe the Church will have to go through the great tribulation, which is the last 3 ½ years of that week of years. Saints, I can tell you this much for sure, The true Church of the living God will not go through the great tribulation. There are two or three things to consider, pertaining to the time when the event described in 1 Thessalonians 4:13-17 will take place. First we see in 2nd Thessalonians 2:1-3 that our gathering together unto Him (Christ Jesus) will not take place until after the man of sin is revealed to the bride. This is of course that son of perdition, the Antichrist. We already know where he will come from; but we do not yet know the individual man that will be sitting as pope of the Roman Catholic Church, when that time comes. The one in there now has all the potential; but we do not yet know if he is to be the man of sin of this verse. If he is the one that mediates and agrees to a great peace covenant with many, (many nations) including Israel; (Daniel 9:27) then the bride will know when she learns of it, that the time is at hand for her departure. The Lord will do a quick work with her, and take her to glory; for 1st Thessalonians 5:9 says, “For God hath not appointed us (the Church) to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ.” Paul could not have written that if the Church was destined to go through the great tribulation. Then of course, when you think of the rapture, you begin to visualize where heaven actually is. Our natural way of thinking wants to visualize heaven, (that spiritual paradise) as being somewhere beyond the stars; but I have been thinking about that a lot lately. When I hear great scientific minded men talking about where they send, and can send these space ships, it makes me realize that there is literally no end of space. It is an endless expanse. Therefore I believe we need to realize that this place called heaven, this spiritual paradise and habitation of God, is a spirit world just beyond the immediate atmosphere of the earth. Satan of course, is permitted to invade and manipulate the affairs of man, in the immediate air space around the earth. That is why he is called the prince of the power of the air. But he does not have any control over these planetary bodies that hang out there in the great expanse of space. Everything out there functions perfectly in its orbit; which in itself proves that Satan is not allowed to mess around with them. Nevertheless, in spite of what we may have imagined all our lives, that heavenly paradise is not way off out there beyond the Milky Way; it is somewhere between here and where the stars are. Paul wrote of how our Lord Jesus Christ will be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God. Brother! They won’t have to have a giant telescope to see Him; for He will not be coming from beyond Mars, Jupiter, Saturn or any of the other planetary bodies; He will be seen right out there beyond the space where airplanes fly. Heaven is a spiritual paradise that man knows nothing about, a place where sin cannot enter. The first Adam lived in paradise until he sinned. Then paradise was taken from him and put beyond human ability to explore; but the true children of God will one day return to that paradise, or paradise will return to them; all because the second Adam has opened up the way for us. The denominational systems are not preparing anyone to live in paradise; but I assure you, there are some people in the earth today, that are being prepared to hear the call. Come up hither. It is the five fold ministry, set in the Church for the perfecting of the saints, that is helping the little bride get dressed up for her wedding day. All of those denominational systems got their start because of a revelation of truth given to their founders; but they fenced in that truth, and closed the door to any further revelation; so God just left them playing church, and moved on. That is why we can say today, There is not life in any of those systems. The true church knows man cannot put an end to the revelation of God; for as long as His true children are left here, there will always be something more in His great store house, to feed them. Furthermore, He expects each one of us to come to the place where we are led by the Holy Spirit in every aspect of our lives. Now some people have the idea that when we are led by the Spirit, we will never have any problems to deal with; but that is a false concept of what the Christian life is all about.


Jesus was the sinless, perfect Son of god; but the day Jehovah entered into Him and began to lead Him: His troubles started, and He was never without them; but regardless of all that Satan and his demon helpers did, trying to destroy Him, He fulfilled the perfect will of the Father. Not only did He overcome in every area of temptation and trouble, He also made it possible for each one of us to do likewise; but in order to enjoy all of our purchased benefits and privileges, we have to get our priorities in line with the known will of God. If Jesus had allowed His mind to dwell on worldly accumulations, like a lot of people do today, He could have had anything the world has to offer; but He would have lost His reward for faithfulness and obedience to the will of the Father. When the devil took Him up in a vision, and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; he said to Jesus, “All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me,” do you not believe it was in Satan’s power to do such a thing? A lot of people have sold out to the devil for one reason or another, and in one way or another; but those who do so, have their reward already; and hell is awaiting them. Now some will say, Oh, Bro., Jackson: I would never do a thing like that. No. You would not make such a deliberate choice; but the things that some Christians flirt around with, is right on the borderline between serving God, or the devil. Human weakness is one thing; but wrong desires, wrong motives, and just plain carelessness is something we can have control over; and if we determine to do so, we have the same resources Jesus had. God never calls upon anyone to do something nor to be something, without making it possible for us to succeed. Jesus overcame all of Satan’s temptations with nothing more than the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God, accessible to every child of God; and when He overcame, both in the wilderness temptation and also in the garden of Gethsemane, angels ministered to Him afterward. There in the garden, where He prayed to the Father to take that cup of death from Him, if possible: the angel did not come to strengthen Him, until after He had said, “Nevertheless not my will but thine, be done.” A peace came over Him, once He had it settled, as to whether He would yield to His flesh, or yield Himself completely to the will of God. He knew those worldly kingdoms did not compare with what the Father had in store for Him, once He had fulfilled what He was here on earth for. That is why He could say, What shall it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? He knew the greatest reward would come later; after life battles have been fought and won. Let us just take a little time, to look at the materialistic kingdoms Satan had been building one after another. In the time of Christ, most all earthly kingdoms were run by kings or emperors; but as time passee, so did the imperial systems of government also pass away. Eventually they became ruled by kings; and that kingship rule lasted right on through time. Then there came the time when God caused a new world to be discovered; and people who wanted to get away from those political monarchies, fled from the Old World, came here, and out of a wilderness, they established a governmental system called a democracy. Such a system of government had never before existed. It was established by men who had respect for God, and for His written word, and that believed in man’s right to freedom of worship. Brothers and Sisters: That beautiful democracy has now been turned into a corrupt bureaucracy; that has almost completely succeeded in crowding God right out of the picture. You can no longer call America a Christian nation. It used to be called that; when laws were based upon Bible principles, and children were taught in schools, to cherish the word of God, and so forth. Even hardened criminals and drunks on skidrow, had more God-consciousness, than a lot of so called Christians today. Many who claim to be Christians today, would laugh you to scorn if you mentioned anything to them about headship, the headship of Christ, that is. Bless God, the Bible tells me I have no need of being taught by any man, I can go to God myself, and get whatever I need, because I have the Holy Ghost. No you don’t. Not with an attitude like that. God does not give you His Spirit to make you your own boss; He gives it to you to enable you to let Him be the boss. You can be your own boss, so to speak, without the Holy Ghost; but you cannot overcome Satan and walk with God without it. As soon as Jesus received the Spirit, those headship qualities began to be activated. God began to lead this only begotten Son in ways that revealed to mankind, just exactly what He expected, and required men to do; and by the time He hung on Calvary’s cross, this obedient Son fo God had completely revealed the Father to all who had ears to hear and eyes to see. How did He do it? Not by seeking to fulfill His own will; but by seeking to do only what the Father showed him to do. Those Judaistic, blind leaders of the blind, could not believe He was led by God; because He did things that were completely opposite to what they believed God would lead a man to do. They were so busy trying to keep the letter of the law of Moses, a law that contained types and shadows of the Messiah that was to come; they completely missed Him, when He walked right in among them. He who instructed Moses to write that law, stood right in their midst, in human flesh, and they were so busy in their own interpretations of it, that the one it pointed to was rejected, and condemned to die. They were so offended because Jesus and His disciples had broken the Sabbath, walking too far, and healing crippled people, they were convinced in their minds that what they were doing had to be of the power of Satan instead of the power of God. What did Jesus say to them? “The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath.” In other words, they were spiritually blind; and God did not even honor their ritualistic worship practices, because their hearts were hardened, and they had no reality or understanding of why they were going through those rituals. The Gentile church world is the same way. It has been so long now since God left those systems, their younger generations do not even know for sure that there is a God. In school, they are taught that God is a myth; and in their church services they never see any evidence that God is present, so it is no wonder their churches are filled with people who do not know for sure what to believe about God. If for some reason God would anoint some man to preach truth to them, they would not doubt do exactly what those scribes and Pharisees did, when Jesus healed a man with a withered hand on the Sabbath day. Great multitudes began to throng Him, hoping that they could get to touch Him somehow, and unclean spirits cried out, “Thou art the Son of God,” But what did those religious leaders say? They said, “He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth He out devils.” That is when Jesus reminded them that blasphemy against the Holy Ghost will not be forgiven. You can read that in St. Mark, 3:28-29. “Verily I say unto you, all sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation.” True children of God know how to test the spirit of any manifestation; but there are religious people in the world that attribute everything to the power of Satan, that does not conform to their religious practices.


Brothers and Sisters, I am so glad God sat in the Church a ministry that had no selfish ambitions. They were not interested in being called Dr. So and So, nor Bishop So and So, their greatest ambition was to be able to lead lost souls into the light of truth, and then see them live for God. What kind of men were those first apostles? Fishermen, tax collectors, and so forth. They had no special schooling to qualify them for the ministry, they just simply knew who the head is, and took their leading from Him. It was the Spirit of God in them that qualified them for the ministry. They did not have it individually, in the same measure Jesus had it; but collectively, in the overall body of Christ, (the Church) is every attribute He possessed. That is why it si so important that the Church once again learn to function as a unit, instead of individuals trying to be the big cheese. That is why I have said so many times, The world has never seen the Church in action, since that first century church passed off the scene. Every attribute Jesus had in Him, is in the Church; but the end time Church has not yet learned to function as one body. We are individuals as far as personal salvation goes; but when we are baptized into the body of Christ by the Holy Ghost, our thoughts and desires should be centered around what is best for the whole body; and not just what we, as individuals want to do. No. It is not a matter of subscribing to some other man’s ideas; it is a simple matter of learning to be led by the Holy Ghost. The true Church will not set a goal of how many souls they will win for Christ in 1988. That is left up to the One who has to draw them, before they can be saved. Just merely getting a name added to a church roll somewhere, is not worth the time it takes to do it. That is why a lot of these denominational churches have a membership roll of 700 to 900 members or more; but only 200 active members. Well, I said earlier, a message like this goes in many different directions; but what we are dealing with is headship. It matters not how many people say, Oh yes, I love Jesus. The thing that matters is the picture painted by the kind of lives they live. Jesus said, If ye love me, keep my commandments. Not the Ten Commandments of the Old Testament; but the things Jesus taught, and the things He led His servants to write later. In other words, every scripture in the New Testament; for He also said in John 14:23, “If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.” To keep His commandments, really amounts to getting our lives in line with all that is written in the New Testament scriptures pertaining to being born again and living a righteous life. We may say we love Jesus, but if we do not do our utmost to keep His words, there is room for one to doubt that love. Another point I want to stress while on the subject of being led by the Spirit is that the Spirit of God will never lead you to go contrary to the written word of God. People have been known to do some strange things supposedly by the leadership of the Spirit; but much of it is in direct conflict with the righteous principles God moves by. There are many voices in the world today, bidding for your attention, and your allegiance; so do not follow anything that does not line up with the word of God, no matter who may be doing whatever. My thumb cannot say to my foot, Take a step. Neither can my foot say to my hand, Wave at the king. NO. All of my members are subject to the head; and the Church is to be the same way. We do not see Him; but we know He is there just the same; for He said, We will come unto him who keeps my words, and make our abode with him.


Now I want to call your attention to something else concerning the five senses given mankind for contact with his earthly surroundings. Four of our five sense are activated by the head. You see from the head, you hear from the head, you smell and taste from the head. In other words, your head tells you what is right or wrong for you to hear, see, and what to eat, and certainly your head knows when it is in a stinking environment. But Brothers and Sisters: In the darkest of the night, when you cannot see a thing, and you run into a barbed wire fence, your sense of feel is what you respond to. Any part of your body will let you know there is something wrong. Do you catch my point? Any member of the body of Christ can feel certain things that are wrong, for the whole body. Things that are wrong for everyone. That brings us right back to the scripture in Ephesians 4:15-16, where Paul was laying out the means by how we grow up into Christ. The five fold ministry is set in the Church for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: (for how long?) Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God. We are to be brought up to the full stature of the fulness of Christ. (Why?) That we be no longer as children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine. What is the process? What will make us grow up and attain unto the stature of the fulness of Christ? In verses 15 and 16, he lays it out. “But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into Him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, (how) according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, (every member) maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.” When we each one become fully conscious of wanting to do the things that please Him, we lose that hurry up and do something for God attitude, and just wait for instructions from the head. That is why a lot of denominational people look at us and say, You people never do anything for God. But deep down in your heart, you know that you are willing to do anything He leads you to do; so you need not feel bad about what people say. We are not here to please the world; we just simply want to be pleasing to the head, and see the whole body of Christ working together, and edifying itself in love, like the apostle Paul said here. Every time we yield to the leading of the Holy Ghost: we become a little more conscious of how to conduct ourselves among our brothers and sisters in the Lord. Just remember the words of Paul in his epistle to the Romans, (8:14) “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” Do you think these huge denominational churches have leaders that are led by the Spirit of God? No. If they were being led by the Spirit of God, they would be led to truth; and from their great church systems. God is not tied to any system. If He is tied to anything, He is tied to His word. That is why everyone who obeys His word reaps the benefits of those wonderful provisions written therein. No. I am not saying we will not be tested along the way; for those who follow the leading of the Spirit are sure to be tested; that is one of the promises contained in the written word. We do not fear the test though; for we know that comes first, before we can ever see the Bridegroom. Today He still sits right where John saw Him. It was nineteen hundred years ago, that John was lifted up in the Spirit and shown a picture of where Jesus is. He saw a throne in heaven; and He that sat upon it was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone, and there was a rainbow round about the throne; and the one He saw sitting there was none other than Jesus Christ. It was a twentieth century scene he was seeing though: for as he watched he saw a scroll in the hand of Him who was sitting there, and heard an angel saying, Who is worthy to open the book, (scroll) and to loose the seals thereof? Well we know who began to break those seals and give the revelation of them to His servant here on earth. It was Jesus, worthy to do what He was doing because of what He had accomplished on earth as the Lamb of God; and the breaking of those seals took place in 1963. The first six seals were broken and revealed; and Jesus is still sitting in that same position John saw Him in, with one seal still in place. But when that last seal is broken, He will no longer sit there on that throne. Grace for Gentiles will be over; and Jesus will be in the process of appearing to His bride, robed as the Bridegroom she has been preparing to meet in the air.


I want us to try to look at the whole picture in its final stages now; while Jesus is still there, just before breaking the last seal. We will go back to Romans, Chapter 8, and start with verse 12. When Paul wrote these words to those Roman believers, they understood what he meant. He was not trying to hide anything from them; and I am not trying to hide anything from you. It is just that after those first century church leaders passed from the scene, Satan was able to bring in influential men that were able to twist and pervert the true revelation, and get the church off course. Not suddenly, but over a process of time, as new generations came on the scene. That is why today, denominational church people wrestle with these very scriptures we are looking at, Could it mean this, or that, or something else? They never really know; because they depend upon theology to give them the correct understanding, instead of the Spirit of God that was in the ones that wrote them. Notice now, “Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.” That is why the true spiritual Church does not have to have soup suppers, rummage sales and flea markets, to raise funds to operate with. God does not need that kind of thing to support what He has called the true children of God to do. Yet the devil can sell anything to people without a revelation; just as long as it looks good to the flesh. Brothers and Sisters; Listen to me; the world is full of beautiful programs and gimmicks that an awful lot of people place great spiritual value one; but I want you to know, true Christianity is about people; not things. All these relics that various organizations cherish so much, are as valueless in the sight of God an anything could possibly be. The Church is not built upon a lot of dead relics; it is built upon a spiritual revelation of Jesus; and what He accomplished at Calvary for the benefit of lost mankind. In the Vatican Museum, you can see every kind of relic imaginable, even bones, and so forth, valued into the millions of dollars, and it is every bit carnal. There is no spiritual value to any of it. Natural man, in his desire to be religious, places value upon things his flesh enjoys: huge buildings, beautiful furnishings, fine art, and a program that entertains his flesh; but notice what Paul wrote in verse 13, “For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die.” Church people (not true Christians) love things that they can understand through their natural, human understanding. But when you begin to talk to them about going into the bedroom and getting down on your knees, crying out to God, they have no time, nor desire for that. They consider that kind of behavior to be fanatical, or something people do when they are losing their mind. No, saints, it is just the old man dying away, and the new man coming to the forefront. The flesh we live in has very little to be proud of. That is why the apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthians (15:50) in his first epistle, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. This flesh we now live in will not enter in, even when it becomes a material kingdom; God has to change it into immortality, before it can fit into the picture. That caused Paul to go ahead and say, “Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, (die) but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we (those still living) shall be changed.” When redemption is completed, everything God has accepted takes on immortality, to live in the eternal age, but the emphasis now is on getting our inner man lined up with the word of God In 1 Cor. 2:14 Paul wrote, “But the natural man (or mind) receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die; (That is why the church world is dead; they have lived after the flesh.) But if ye through the Spirit do mortify (put to death) the DEEDS of the body, ye shall live.” This does not mean that we have to stop breathing; it just simply means that we stop yielding to the cravings and desires of the outward flesh; and allow the Spirit of God that we have in us, to motivate and lead us; so that the Spirit man is always in control. When the Spirit is in control, it will not allow our flesh to be subject to the wishes of Uncle Joe, Aunt Susie, nor anyone else in the natural realm. Some people are so afraid Grandpa will cut them of from their natural inheritance, they are willing to do almost anything to prevent it. Brother! The people God dealt with in that first century of Christianity did not worry about their natural inheritance; they sold out, lock, stock, and barrel for the gospel’s sake. Not only did they renounce their natural inheritance for the sake of following the Lord; they willingly accepted martyrdom, rather than turn their back on Him. Relatives and close friends can really pull on you. That is why, if what you have is not the real thing, you will sooner or later listen to them, and return to your old way of life. But praise God, those who do have the genuine, will sooner or later come to the place where they allow the Spirit to lead them. That brings us back to verse 14 here in Romans 8, the verse we read earlier. “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” The Spirit of God does not lead the devil’s children; and neither does He chasten them. These are reserved for God’s true children.


It seems when we speak of how the first century church was led by the Spirit, that someone usually thinks in terms of them being like Super men, or something like that. No. They were people just like you and me. They weren’t zooming through the air like Superman; they had not self propellant in them. They were filled with the spirit of God; and they depended upon the Spirit within them to lead them. Furthermore they had no tape recorders, no televisions, no radios, nor typewriters, and probably very few scrolls; but when one of those apostles came down the road and ministered a few days in their assembly, they knew something when he left. Only as time went on and various questions an situations arose, was it necessary to write the letters to them, that we have in the New Testament today. Through those things that were recorded, was the revelation the early church had, passed on to us. Yes, the revelation of the gospel of Christ is in there; but it is written in such a way that the carnal mind cannot grasp it. They can read the same words we read, and never get a true revelation of what those words mean. That is why there are so many different brands of so called Christianity in the world today. I mentioned this earlier; but let us think about it for a moment. Those Epistles were written dealing with various problems and giving instructions and admonitions, and those to whom they were written knew exactly what was meant. Yet through the centuries since, people have read those same epistles, and got every kind of interpretations imaginable out of them. What made the difference? Their motives and the Spirit of God that was leading them into all truth. “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” Every last one of those sons except Jesus, were lost sinners at one time. Therefore they had to have a personal experience of salvation, and receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost, before they could be led by the Spirit of God. They repented and received water baptism in the name of Jesus Christ.; that was their initial beginning. It mattered not whether they were 13 years old, or 60 years old, when they had that personal experience with the Saviour, they became spiritual babes in need of proper nourishment to grow on. Now this thing of growth works the same spiritually as it does in the natural; some people grow faster than others; but the sad picture is, that some go year after year and it is hard to tell whether they are growing any at all spiritually. On the other hand, it is a beautiful thing to just sort of stand back and watch others, as they grow and mature spiritually. Nevertheless regardless of how fast or how slow people grow in the Lord, every last one of us have some function in the overall makeup of the body of Christ; even those that may seem to be the least of all; like maybe the little toes on our foot. Did you know that the little toes feed a certain feeling to our brain as we walk on various surfaces, that actually adds to the overall feeling of balance? By the same token, every member of the body of Christ has some function in the body that adds to the overall makeup of that body; and we need to be led by the Spirit, in order to fill our place properly. God can use what may seem to be the least one among us, to edify the whole assembly at times. The early church was not surprised, nor shocked when someone came along, and God suddenly used them in a particular way. Neither was there jealousy because of it; there was rejoicing. God did some things to serve as a drawing card to outsiders, to make them desire to be a part of it; but other things He did, only the believers saw it. Some people read the New Testament and get the idea that everything Jesus did was seen by everyone; but that is not the picture. When He walked on the water that night, only His immediate disciples saw it; and no one ever saw Him do that again. The multitude could not prove He did, or did not, they just had to accept the testimony of those who were privileged to witness how He got there. That is why they came looking for Him the next day; and when they found Him at Capernaum they asked, How did you get here? They didn’t know; until they were told later; for the last they knew, Jesus was going into the mountain, and His disciples were leaving in a boat. You just have to know the Lord has a reason for everything He does. He never does anything just to put on a show. It is true that a thousand people could see a great miracle; and only a half dozen of them turn out to be true believers; but that just goes to show that God will do whatever He needs to, to get the attention of those He foreknew would be children of His.


Let us read verse 15 now, “For ye have not received the Spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.” The wording of that verse sounds a little confusing; so I am going to read the same verse from the Lamsa translation. It says, “For you have not received the spirit of bondage, TO BE IN FEAR AGAIN; but you have received the Spirit of adoption.” This makes that one place a little clearer; but there is still another verse that I want to read, to go with this one; it is 2nd Tim. 1:17, where Paul says to Timothy, “For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.” Paul considered it to be very important that the children of God be not filled with fear, when they have the Spirit in them, that can enable them to overcome every obstacle in life. First, this Spirit we receive seals us into the family; therefore He is the Spirit of adoption, and because of this, we call God, our Father. But like we have already said, Once He is in you He becomes the Spirit that enlightens you, leads you into all truth, and leads you in your everyday walk, if you will let Him. It is through His enablement that we are able to resist the devil and have him flee from us, like James 4:7 says. There is one thing modern day preachers try to make the Holy Ghost a part of, that is absolutely contrary to the scriptures. Their theory is, when you have the Holy Ghost, you are a son of God, and therefore should have the best of everything, fine cars, clothes, and everything; but what did Paul say to Timothy? He is writing of proper attitudes and conduct that leads to righteousness, and then he said, (1 Tim. 6:3-10) “If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to righteousness; he is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, (notice now) supposing that gain is godliness: (or that worshiping God is for worldly gain) from such withdraw thyself.” Paul said, Get away from people like that, who argue about the meaning of certain words, and certain statements, and really present this thing of living for God as something that should bring you worldly gain. He went on to say, “But godliness with contentment is great gain. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. And having food and raiment (the necessities of life that do not run to excess) let us be content. But they that will be rich (covet riches) fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil.” Money itself is not the root of all evil; it is the love of it that gets people into trouble. God can let some Christians have wealth; because they know how to handle it; but those who build everything around worldly possessions fall into the category of people Paul was writing about.


Let me get back to Romans 8, and finish these verses. Verse 16, “The Spirit itself (in us) beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God.” Right now, we are already children of God. This is not a hope-so salvation; it is something you know when you have it; because the Spirit of God in you witnesses to your human spirit that you have been accepted. Being able to say, Amen, to the light of truth is witness in itself; but you need the Holy Ghost in you to enable you to recognize truth when you hear it. The natural minded man reasons everything out, trying to understand it naturally; while the Holy Spirit in the children of God is their enablement to see with the spiritual eye what the natural eye can never see. That is because he can see far beyond the realm of the natural. Becoming a child of God will not change your natural body; you will still lose your hair, your teeth, and get wrinkles; but the inner you is made young again, so to speak; because all things spiritually speaking, become new to you. That is why the apostle John wrote over in the little Epistles, Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. The very fact that you have becomes a child of God puts you at enmity with the world. Think how wonderful it is though, to have the witness within that you are a child of God. In verse 17, Paul said, “And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.” Some have the idea that there is no suffering involved in being a child of God; but they have no scripture for that kind of thinking. The scriptures tell us exactly the opposite, saying, All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. Not necessarily from the drunks and prostitutes, but from traditional religious people. That is where Jesus and His disciples got it from. At least it started with them; and then fed off into political and military conflict as well, that brought much martyrdom. We do not hear very much about martyrdom in this twentieth century, but we are by no means immune to it. Nevertheless I believe what the apostle Paul wrote here, and he said, “For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. Now the manifestations of the sons of God is over in the Millennium, when the bride will be ruling with Jesus in His kingdom on earth. Then we will be just like Him. It was John that wrote these words, (1st John 3:2) “Beloved, now are we the sons of God, (already) and ti doth not yet appear what we shall be; but we know that when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; (Jesus) for we shall see Him as He is.” We sing that little chorus, “To Be Like Jesus,” well the time is coming, just be patient; we will be like Him. We shall not all sleep, (1 Cor. 15:51) “but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.” It doesn’t matter if we are dead and our bodies so decomposed that scientific instruments cannot even find them, God who created man in the first place knows where every little molecule is, and He will bring them all back together and give immortality to them, and at the same time, change those that are still alive. Hallelujah! It is all well worth waiting for. The bride will be taken to paradise for a little while, and Satan will be permitted to anoint his man (the Antichrist) to rule, and it will be hell on earth such as has never been before. Disease will be running rampant, people will be going crazy, trying to commit suicide, and yet death will flee from them. This is a picture of the great tribulation, and the judgments of God that will follow, and it all takes place after the little bride of Christ is taken to glory, to sit at the wedding supper with Jesus. We sing that song, “This World is Not My Home, I’m just passing through,” because we realize we do not fit in with the worldly structure of this present society; but the day is coming that we will help rul this same earth we are now strangers and pilgrims on, in a rule of righteousness. Yes there is a beautiful picture in front of us; that makes anything we have to suffer now worthwhile; for eternity is a long time.


Let me take you back to verse 24 in the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians, and let’s notice how this all ends up. After the great tribulation and after the judgments of God upon wicked mankind are finished, then Jesus comes back to earth with His bride, to sit upon the throne of His glory. At which time will be selected an element of natural mankind that is still left alive, to pass into the Millennium for the purpose of repopulating the earth once again. That of course, is the scene picture in Matthew 25, verses 31 through 46, where people of all nations that are still left alive, will be gathered together and separated one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from his goats. Those that are selected are placed on His right, and then when the selection is completed, He says to those on His right hand, “Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” These are the people Jesus and His bride will rule over throughout the Millennium. Then when that one thousand year reign is completed, the picture Paul gives us here in 1st Corinthians 15, will be in effect. “Then cometh the end, when HE (Jesus) shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when He (Jesus) shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For HE (Jesus) must reign, till He hath put all enemies under His feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For He (The Father) hath put all things under His (Jesus’) feet. But when He saith all things are put under Him, (Jesus) it is manifest (or evident) that He (the Father) is excepted, which did put all things under Him. And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, (Jesus) then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him (the Father) that put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.” That will put you right into the eternal age, which is time without end; and Jesus whom we have call Lord and Master in this life, will then be looked upon as our elder brother. We go to Romans 8:9 for confirmation of that. “For whom He (God ) did foreknow, He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son (Jesus) that He (Jesus) might be the firstborn among many brethren.” That is why Paul could say we are joint heirs with Him. We are made partakers of all the treasures of heaven; not because of any good things we have done; but because of what He did for us, when He took our sins upon Himself, and shed His own blood to pay that debt. That is why Paul wrote, “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.” Sin was imputed to all mankind because of what Adam did; and righteousness is imputed to as many as believe on Jesus Christ, because of what He did. The first because Adam forfeited the opportunity to receive headship; but the second Adam gladly accepted it, and always remained under His own head, that being the headship of the Father. In Matt. 28:18, Jesus said, “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth,” but at no time did He ever get out from under His head. In every way, He set a perfect example for believers of all ages to be guided by. Not just to reform them, but to give them a new life, and make them joint heirs with Him in the family of God. Sure there is some persecution that goes with it; but those persecutions do not outweigh the rewards. Some people get so upset, if someone makes fun of them now and then; and their reactions are not always as they should be, considering the ridicule Jesus suffered for us, without one word of retaliation. Bro. Jackson: If someone uses the Lord’s name in vain, don’t you believe you should rebuke them? Why? What right do we have to demand that everyone else talk to suit us? Well do you at least ell them it is wrong to talk like that? No. This is his world. Just reforming his speech will never give him eternal life. If I have business in a place where everyone, or anyone for that matter, talks with a foul mouth, I just tend to my business, and let them tend to theirs; but I make sure I do not keep hanging around there when my business is finished. No. You simply cannot change the guy who curses in his everyday speech; no matter how much you rebuke him. It is much more effective to let your silence testify against what he is doing.


I will give you a little illustration of what can happen if we conduct ourselves properly. I took a tire from David’s car to a certain place to get it changed. The young man there had just been discharged from the Navy; and when I arrived, he and another fellow that had been in the Navy with him, were looking at some picture of when they were in the Navy. They were cursing, using vulgar language, and using God’s name all over the place. I looked at some of their pictures and finally, the other fellow left. He put the wheel on the tire changer and started to work on it, and then asked me my name. I told him it was Jackson, and all the time he was still using curse words and talking the way those fellows do. Then he asked me what kind of car this wheel was off of, and I told him it was a 79 LTD Ford. He then asked my son’s name and I told him it was David. You men David Jackson is your son? Yes. Then you’re a preacher. Yes. Do you still pastor the church at Elizabeth? I never did. Well I thought you did. From then on there was no more foul language. When I was preparing to leave he asked, How did you get that scar on your forehead? I told him some of the story. Then he began to ask other questions: What do you believe about this P.T.L. affair? What do you think about Jimmy Swaggart? When I finished telling him what I believe and what I stand for he said, I believe that too; but I know I am not living the way I should. He told me he used to go to a Baptist Church in New Albany, and so forth. But the point I am making is, I did not have to call him down for the way he was talking; and neither did I have to preach to him; I just simply answered his questions and I believe that was all I was supposed to do. The Lord knows how to deal with a man like that, if he is truly concerned about his soul’s condition. More than anything else, we need to realize that this Christian life is a life to be lived, every day, and everywhere we go, and not to be just talked about. Jesus said, Ye are the salt of the earth; so that says to me that Christians are supposed to live and conduct themselves in a way that will have a savoring affect on those who may be reaching out for something worthwhile.


Let us finish these other verses here in Romans 8, and then we will bring this to a close. Verse 20, “For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of Him (God) who hath subjected the same in hope.” I had not choice in the matter, and neither did you. We were born into this world with the sentence hanging over us. Therefore the hope mentioned here, is the hope we have; not the trees, not the wild beasts; but the hope we have. We are the creatures that are suffering because of Adam’s fall. For six thousand years more or less, man has been trying to find his way back into the paradise Adam and Even were driven from; and God has provided a way, but everything has to be in God’s time. Meanwhile these old bodies continue to get old and filled with aches and pains, and cause us a lot of trouble; but notice this next verse. “Because the creature itself (this physical makeup) also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.” It is the inner man ow that is regenerated; but there will come that day when our outer man is also delivered from this bondage of corruption. We cannot hurry the process though, our hope is for manifestation of the sons of God. Literally, that points to the fact that there is going to be a physical, materialistic kingdom on the earth, in which the spirit and the flesh are in harmony, and form a complete picture. Right now we only serve God with our spirit; and all the time our flesh is holding back, selfish and fearful; but it is going to be changed also, and given us for an eternal habitation. Verse 22, “For we know that the whole creation (everything with life) groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the REDEMPTION OF OUR BODY.” If Adam had not sinned, there never would have been the enmity between mankind and the animal kingdom that has existed ever since they were driven from the garden of Eden. But because of that, the animal kingdom suffers also, and will one day be delivered from this bondage of corruption. In other words, when redemption is completed, death will be done away with. The earth will be cleansed of every dead carcass; and there will be no more dying. But like Paul said in 1st Corinthians 15:26, which we have already read, “The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.” That is when the eternal age is ushered in, and every child of God will be under His headship, and Jesus who has had headship over the Church relinquishes that headship and becomes our elder brother throughout eternity. Meanwhile though, there is a chain of headship to be recognized and respected, if we are going to obey the word of God; so let us read it once again (1st Cor. 11:2-3) “Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.” That gives you the perfect order of headship; but remember, these are instructions to Christians, it will not work that way with the lost sinners in the world. That is why Paul wrote what he did in Ephesians 5:22, “Wives submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord,” (or as is fitting to one professing godliness.) Some Christians sisters have husbands that would gladly drag them into the gutters of sin; if they submitted to their every demand; so this next verse sheds some light on that. “For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church.” You have to see a voluntary submission here; there is never to be any force. Verse 24 clarifies that even more. “Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.” Jesus Christ does not force the Church to submit to His headship; but His loving care for her causes it to be an automatic response. By the same token, No man worthy to exercise headship over his wife, would ever demand her to submit to him. “Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it.” If a Christian man will treat his Christian wife with the same love and compassion Christ has for the Church, headship will never be a problem in that home. But circumstances vary; therefore every individual Christian man or woman has to depend upon the word of God to know where to draw the line, in submission to a mate that has not regard for the will of God. In other words, We cannot force lost sinners to live according to these instructions given for Christians to live by; and neither should we as children of God, compromise, and let the devil rule our lives. Every scripture has to be looked at properly, and application made where it fits. If Christian wives and husbands are ever going to have any influence on their unsaved mates, they are going to have to do it through their own obedience to the word of God; not by accusing, nagging and striving. I will just direct your attention back to 1st Peter 3:1-2 again, where Peter wrote, “Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if they obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation (not words necessarily, but manner of conduct) of the wives; while they behold your chaste conversation (godly manner of life) coupled with fear.” That word fear could have been translated respect, respect for the word of God, and respect for your husband. You don’t just shut the man out of your life because he is not living according to the word of God. You both still have responsibilities to each other that come with the marriage vow, regardless of whether you are Christians or not, and God expects His children to fulfill those responsibilities. You only draw the line when it comes down to a violation of your Christian way of life; and that needs to be based on a revelation of the scriptures, instead of someone’s traditional ideas. A marriage that is centered around a mutual love and respect for each other, will work out a lot of problems that many allow to thrown them completely off track. We cannot make Christians out of our family members; only God can do that. But we can be salty enough to cause them to thirst for what we have. God bless all of your. Amen


Sunrise-Sunset, Part 2 – 1987, November

We ended part 1 of this message talking about how, to the natural eye, it looks like there are multitudes of Christians in the world today, but close examination reveals that an awful lot of them are just people with a lot of ideas about religion. This is all, right in line with a prophecy given by Amos in the 8th century B.C. which says, “Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north, even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.” That is found in Amos 8:11-12, and if it never applied to any other time in the history of mankind, it sure applies to this present age of time. The society as a whole has plenty to eat and drink; and from the standpoint of natural reasoning, it looks like there are enough Christians in the world today to contradict this prophecy of Amos. But when you know the truth, you know the true word of the Lord is scarce, among them. Every city you go into here in America, you see huge church buildings of every shape, form, and fashion. Even the little country towns all have their share of churches; and as you drive through the countryside, you see them along the way, Cripple Creek Baptist Church, Soft Swamp Methodist Church, Weeping Willow Presbyterian Church and all such like. But I will tell you something saints, Do not get up in one of them, and try to preach the revealed truth of God’s word; for they will literally run you off. All they want is a religious philosophy that will appease their minds, and make them feel religious. You can trace it right back to Cain, there in the very beginning of the history of mankind. He wanted to be religious; but he was not willing to worship God in the proper way. He had his own ideas about worshiping the Creator, and when his offering was rejected, he became bitter. Instead of repenting, and turning to God, he let his bitterness drive him to murder his half brother Abel, and the Bible tells us that he went out from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod. You can read those early chapters of Genesis, and see what that Cain line of humanity turned out to be like. Then in chapter 6, it speaks of a time when the Seth line began to intermarry with the Cain line, and those mixed attributes in the children from those marriages have passed on down through mankind to this very hour of time. Therefore it is no wonder that you find so many people with religious ideas today; and yet so very few that really hunger after the true word of the Lord; and those who do hunger and thirst after truth, are not able to find it in very many places. Churches today are more like lodges. They really do have a fellowship; but their fellowship is built around things their flesh can agree with, so that leaves no place for the truth of God’s word, because the flesh and the Spirit are contrary the one to the other. The sad truth of the matter is that whatever these carnal minded, so called Christians do, reflects back on everything that is called Christianity, because those making the judgments do not know the difference between true Christians and make believers. Nevertheless, regardless of what the word may say about Christianity, the true church of the living God, still has a commission to fulfill; as long as this grace age lasts. That commission is, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature,” and it became effective there in Jerusalem, almost two thousand years ago, when the Lord sent the promise of the Father upon those who had obeyed His word, and waited in that upper room.





When Peter used his keys, to open up the kingdom to those that would believe and obey the gospel, it set something in motion that was designed by the Creator, to redeem all of His lost children, and put them on talking terms with Him, and it will remain in effect until all of those who were foreknown of Him, have been redeemed; and in all of this time, people who could never really yield themselves fully to God, have still been allowed to partake of many of the blessings God has poured out for the benefit of His true children. That is why you read in the scriptures that He sends the rain on the just and the unjust. But when it comes to perfection; He is only perfecting His true children that love His truth. Now as we have already said, there are a lot of people out here in the charismatic realm of religion that measure everything by whether a person speaks in tongues or not; mostly because of what happened there in that upper room, in Jerusalem, on the day of Pentecost. But I want to ask you a very simple question; and I want you to think about it. If everyone who speaks in tongues truly has received the baptism of the Holy Ghost, how come so many of them reject so much of the word of God? Will not the Holy Ghost in a true believer, bear witness to truth, when it is encountered? I say yes, because the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of truth. But you find multitudes in the world today, who seem to believe that the Holy Ghost is just something to play with. As for what happened there in Jerusalem with that 120 disciples, you have to consider the time, and the setting, and the people that needed something to convince them that god was doing a new thing in the earth. If the Holy Ghost had come with no more manifestation than what the Baptists, the Methodists, and the Presbyterians of today believe in, No one in the streets of Jerusalem would have had any reason to recognize that scripture was being fulfilled. It took that manifestation of tongues, to get the attention of all those others Peter was given the opportunity to preach to. Therefore let me just say this, I am not against anyone speaking in tongues, I could wish that you all did. But then I expect to see something more from your life than just merely speaking in tongues; and certainly, there is no scripture giving anyone any authority to make a doctrine out of it. When the Holy Ghost comes in, your religion should become more than just a head belief with a set of rules to live by. The Holy ghost is a revelator, a teacher that will guide true believers into all truth. How? By dealing with their intellect from within. That is why Jesus told His disciples, I have yet many things to say unto you, but you are not yet able to bear them; for without the Holy Ghost, their minds could not grasp what the Creator was in the process of doing. But let us go back to the 2nd chapter of Acts, and see what started happening, once the Holy Ghost came.




In the 2nd chapter of the book of Acts, you see where the first 120 disciples received the Holy Ghost. Then you see the Holy Ghost reveal a prophecy of Joel being fulfilled. Those disciples knew that prophecy was there in Joel, but without the Holy Ghost, they did not know what it pertained to. But when the time came, Peter stood right up and preached a sermon on it, by the revelation of the Spirit he had just received; and three thousand other Jews believed, and were baptized, as he presented Jesus Christ to them. The Bible does not tell us that they spoke in tongues; it just says, they that gladly received his word were baptized, and tells that there were three thousand of them. Whether they spoke in tongues or not, is not the important thing; the important thing is the way their lives were changed from that moment on. The first thing they did was get baptized; and there again, people assume things that they have no right to assume. You have churches that teach their people that the apostles took those believers out and sprinkled them, simply because the Bible does not say they were immersed. Brothers and Sisters: I deal with these things in this way, If Jesus was immersed, then I know the apostles immersed believers also. Sprinkling was not even heard of; in that early apostolic church. That is something added later on, for the sake of convenience; but it does not fulfill the purpose of exemplifying death, burial, and resurrection to newness of life, as set forth in the 6th chapter of Romans, where Paul dealt with it extensively. I have always said, The scriptures interpret the scriptures; if the Holy Ghost is allowed to direct our thought, and reveal them to us. Well when we come to chapter 3, we find a record of the first miracle done by the church, after the ascension of Jesus. Peter and John went up to the temple to pray. Praying in the outer court of the temple area, was a Jewish custom, and we have to assume that these Jewish Christians were meeting there to pray also. No doubt on this particular morning, most of the church had already gone up to the place where they met together, and Peter and John were coming along, just the two of them together, when a certain cripple man which lay at the gate of the temple daily, asked an alms of them. This man had been doing that very thing for years; and I could not help but wonder how many times Jesus had passed right by him, as He went to and from the temple. It is easy to say, Why did He not heal him the first time He ever went to the temple? But we have to remember that Jesus only did what the Father directed Him to do and the Father was saving this miracle for the Church; as it moved out, to carry on the works Jesus had been doing. After all, that is what Jesus told His disciples they would do; as we have already read in John 14:12. He said, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and great works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.” Greater works, only in the sense that there would be more people doing these works, and it would be a universal thing, instead of just there where Jesus ministered in human form. In verse 13, He said this, to show where their authority would come from. “And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.” Some interpret that verse to mean that they can ask for fine cars, million dollar mansions to live in, and all sorts of thing that they can heap upon their flesh. But I would have to ask them, How is the Father glorified in the Son, through all of that selfish carnality? We must leave the lust of our flesh out of this, and apply it to the work of God; for that is what Jesus was talking about, when He said it. Therefore in the light of all that Jesus has taught, we have to recognize this incident there at the temple gate as something ordained of the Father to plunge the Church into their foreordained ministry. We do not know whether God had given Peter a dream, a vision, or what; but one thing is sure; when the crippled man asked for a little offering, Peter knew exactly what to say to him. With that Holy Ghost anointing upon him, Peter simply said to the man, “Look on us.” Which in this case meant, Listen to what we are going to say. Then he said, (as the man looked at them, expecting to receive an offering) “Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.” Peter was not just hoping something would happen; this was a voice of authority, for Hew knew he was being directed by the Father, just like Jesus had been, when He did such works. Verse 7 says, “And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. (8) And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking and leaping, and praising God.”  Brother! That man had been crippled all his life; and now, suddenly, he is able to walk and leap, and dance, and as he did, he got a lot of attention. He went right into the temple court with Peter and John, leaping and jumping up and down and glorifying God; so those Jews there praying, began to look up from their prayer books to see what was going on; and when they did they recognized the man as the one they had seen begging outside the temple gate, for years. This was the first miracle done by the Holy Ghost through the apostles, so as their attention was drawn to the man that was healed, these Jews began to inquire about what had happened; and they all turned their attention to Peter and John; the instruments God had used. Then, Peter, recognizing what was happening, said, “Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? Or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?” This gave Peter another open door to preach Jesus Christ to a lot of Jews, so he stepped right in, and started, saying, “The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our father, hath glorified His Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied Him in the presence of Pilate, when he determined to let Him go. But ye denied the Holy one and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you: And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses. And His name through faith in His name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by Him (Jesus) hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.” By the time Peter finished this sermon, he had another mad bunch of Jews; but there were also 5,000 more believers, ready to be baptized, and the Lord was adding to the Church daily; so it was time for the rest of the great commission to be activated. Jerusalem had been preached to; so it was time to move out into all Judaea, Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth, and the way God brought that about; was to allow a great persecution strike the Church and scatter the Christians. When Saul raised up, and started arresting them, and casting them into prison, they began to flee, fearing for their lives; and as they went they could not help but testify wherever they went, of what had happened in Jerusalem. That is how Phillip ended up down in Samaria, preaching Jesus Christ to them.




Let us go to the 8th chapter of Acts now, and follow what took place down in Samaria, when Phillip preached Jesus Christ to them. Jesus had already preached to the Samaritans, through His encounter with the woman at the well, and many of them believed on Him then. Therefore when Phillip began to preach, and testify of all that he had seen and heard, something really began to happen there in Samaria. Let us begin in verse 4, and read a few verses. The thing that really brought the persecution of Christians to a head, was the stoning of Stephen, which is covered in chapter 7; and that is when Saul really began to make havoc of the Church, causing the Christians to flee from Jerusalem. Then in verse 4, you begin to see how God was using this persecution to fulfill the rest of the commission. “Therefore they that were scattered abroad went everywhere preaching the gospel. Then Phillip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Phillip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. (He was only a deacon when he was still at Jerusalem; but notice what these verses say about Phillip’s ministry in Samaria. He had miracles following his ministry.) For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them; and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed, and there was great joy in that city. But there was a certain man, called Simon, which before time in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. But when they believed Phillip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. Then Simon himself believed also; and when he was baptized, he continued with Phillip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.” From these verses, we get a good picture of what was taking place there in Samaria, as Phillip preached, and testified, and the power of God healed the sick and crippled people. People were getting baptized right and left, but they were not receiving the Holy Ghost; so let us read a little more, and notice something else. “Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: For as yet He was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.” It was important that they receive the Holy Ghost, just like they at Jerusalem had received, for that is the only thing that puts you into the Church of the living God. Please be mindful of the fact that we are not talking about speaking in tongues; we are talking about the infilling experience of receiving the Holy Ghost, that we see in verse 17. “Then laid they (Peter and John) their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.” There are two things to take not of here. It says that Simon believed also, and was baptized, and followed Phillip. But verse 18 lets us see that he was different from the others that had believed, for he was trying to buy with money, something he could make a show with, still desiring to be looked upon as some great person. Another thing we will want to notice, without referring to it as an evidence, is that these believers no doubt spoke in tongues, when they received the Holy Ghost; for Simon saw some manifestation that caused him to desire for himself, what he saw manifested through those apostles. He was a man that liked a lot of excitement and attention; and the world is full of that kind, even yet today. They will do anything just to get attention. Nevertheless we do not need to accept the fact that the Holy Ghost did bear witness of His presence, by some manifestation that could be seen or heard. That is how God got the attention of those Jews there in Jerusalem, on the day of Pentecost; and caused them to realize that something different was taking place; so even though the Bible does not say so, it is reasonable to believe that these Samaritans also spoke in tongues, when they received the Holy Ghost; and no doubt that is what caused Simon to want to get in on it, and maybe recapture some of the attention he had formerly received from the people, through his powers as a sorcerer. “But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. (Peter really rebuked this man for what he had tried to do, so notice verse 21.) Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.” He then called upon him to repent of the wickedness of his heart and seek God’s forgiveness. You can read the rest of it, if you like. Our main concern at this time is to show how the gospel of Jesus Christ was received by another race of people, other than pure Jews. Therefore here is what I want you to see. Just as it took some kind of outward manifestation of the inward presence of the Holy Ghost in those first disciples, to cause those Jews in the streets of Jerusalem to see that they had something the rest of them did not have: it likewise required an outward manifestation of His presence in those Samaritans, in order fo the Jewish Christians to be fully convinced that they (the Samaritans) had received. It was not the speaking in tongues that was important; it was the gift of eternal life that they had received, that was the important thing. Brothers and Sisters: Rather than Christians of today, being concerned about an evidence of the presence of the Holy Ghost: they ought to be concentrating on bringing their lives in line with this word of God, that was recorded by those first recipients of this wonderful gift of eternal life. The setting is completely different now. It is already an established fact that God will give this gift of life to anyone who will believe and obey the gospel of Jesus Christ, regardless of race, color, station in life, country of residence, or anything else, so there is no manifestation required to prove to anyone else that you have the Holy Ghost. The way you prove you have the Holy Ghost, is by allowing Him to lead and direct your life. But this gift of eternal life is an individual thing, not subject to anyone else’s feelings. God only can give it; and no man can take it away from you, so you need not prove anything to anyone, in order to walk with God. But I will say this, Whatever is in you will sooner or later manifest itself in one way or another. If you are a true child of God, other true children of God will recognize the kindred Spirit; and if you are make believer, children of God will sooner or later recognize the absence of that kindred Spirit. But let us move on now, as we seek to follow the course of events that came with the dawning of this day of salvation.




Go with me to chapter 10 where we will see the Holy Ghost poured out upon a group of Gentiles, and how by a manifestation of that Spirit, those Jews with Peter were made to realize that these Gentiles had received the absolute same thing they had received. The 9th chapter of Acts tells us of the conversion experience of Saul, as he went about persecuting Christians, and also of some of the works of the Holy Ghost through the apostle Peter, leading up to the even we are going to look at, here in chapter 10. Peter was in Joppa, a little town that lay on the outskirts of what we know today as Tel Aviv. He had just seen a man healed of Palsy, and a woman named Dorcas, raised from the dead, and during those days there, he stayed in the house of another man named Simon, who was a tanner. But about 60 miles up the coast from Jerusalem, in a town called Caesarea, was a Gentile man that had been proselyted to Judaism. A man that feared God; and that contributed to the poor people of Jerusalem, and prayed to God for leadership and direction. His attitude toward the Jewish people, caused him to fast and pray, and seek the will of God for his life, so God gave him a vision. He saw the angel of the Lord coming to him and saying, Cornelius, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side; he shall tell thee what thou ought to do. Now right at that moment, Peter would not have been able to tell Cornelius what he, as a Gentile man, ought to do. But God was not going to allow it to remain that way. While those men from Cornelius were on their way to Joppa, God was dealing with Peter, getting Him ready for what was about to happen. As meal time approached, Peter was hungry; but he decided to go up to the roof of the house and pray, while he waited for the mean to be prepared. Those flat roofed houses were used for many things, sort of like we use a patio, so it was not unusual that Peter chose that place to pray. But think about this. There he was, up above where the food was being prepared, so I can just imagine the aroma that was hitting his sense of smell, as he talked to God about guidance and leadership of his life. Well God used that very setting to speak to him. The scripture says he was very hungry and would have eaten, but before they got the food ready, he fell into a trance, and saw heaven opened, and something like a huge sheet tied together at the four corners, descending unto him. In it were all sorts of four-footed beasts of the earth, creeping things, and fowls of the air. Then he heard a voice saying, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. But he said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean. In other words, I am holy. That just shows his human nature, and how he felt about these things. He was a Jew, and he had the Holy Ghost; but he had lived under the law all his life, and up to this point God had not dealt with him concerning these things of the law. Furthermore he had no use for Gentile people, because the law says they are just like dogs. The time had come for God to deal with the Gentiles; but first He had to deal with Peter’s mind, and this vision was designed to do that. The voice spoke back to Peter saying, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. This was done three times and then the whole display was taken up into heaven where it descended from, and Peter was left wondering what it all meant. About that time though, the three men sent by Cornelius were at the gate, inquiring about a man by the name of Simon Peter. That is when the Spirit said to him, “Behold, three men seek thee. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.” What a contrast! Right there in the very beginning of this dispensation, before anyone had ever been schooled on how to recognize the voice of the Spirit of God, this man whose very nature was hostile toward Gentiles, heard the voice of God, and obeyed it, and went right down to those servants of that Roman centurion and said, “Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause where of ye are come?” The men told their story, of all that had transpired in Caesarea, and how God, by an angel, had told Cornelius to send for him, to come to his house that they might hear words of him. He called them in and gave them lodging over night, and the next morning he took six other Jewish Christians, and went to Caesarea with the three men, not having the slightest idea of what he was supposed to say to them, once they arrived. All he knew for sure, was that the Spirit had said, “Go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.” No doubt his mind ran through a lot of possibilities on the way. But he actually had to get there and hear the whole story from Cornelius, before he received the anointing to know what to say.




When they arrived at the home of Cornelius, he was waiting for them with a lot of his relatives and close friends, and according to his Gentile background, he fell right down at Peter’s feet and worshiped him. He did not know any better; that is the way that Roman religious society was taught. But Peter knew better, so he reached down and lifted the man up and said to him, “Stand up: I myself also am a man.” Rome still claims Peter to have been the first pope, but Peter never had any part in such an idea. Even when he was still under the law, he knew man was not supposed to bow down and worship any thing other than the Creator Himself. That is what Jesus told Satan also, when Satan was testing Him. When Peter got Cornelius back on his feet, he said to all of them, “Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore what intent ye have sent for me?”  Cornelius told him the whole story, which you can read in the 10th chapter of Acts, and then it was Peter’s turn to speak again. Down in Samaria, they just simply laid hands on people who were already believers, and had already been baptized, and they received the Holy Ghost. But here in this setting, the whole lot of them waiting to hear him speak, were Gentiles: that he had always looked upon as unclean people, unfit for a Jew to have any dealing with. Yet he knew that he was there by the direction fo the Spirit of God, and he knew also that he had nothing else he could say to them, except to tell them about Jesus Christ, and what He had accomplished on behalf of lost mankind; so in verse 34, we pick up the beginning of his sermon. “Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him.” He gave them a quick run down of what they (the disciples that walked with Jesus) had seen and heard, and how the prophets of old bore witness of Him in their long range prophecies. As he spoke to them, they were all sitting there like little birds; just waiting to be fed. God had seen their yielded hearts and the hunger of their souls, so He just simply bypassed the usual procedure, and astonished those Jewish believers that came with Peter, by giving these Gentiles the Holy Ghost, before they were even baptized. Notice, as we pick up in verse 44. “While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God.” Why was it necessary for these Gentiles to speak in tongues, when they received the Holy Ghost? To convince Peter and those men that came with him, that they could not refuse to baptize these for any reason whatsoever, since God had already given them the same thing the Jewish believers had been receiving. Peter was not preaching an evidence message; but when God gave them this manifestation, he could not help but accept the sign. That is when he spoke up and said, “Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord.” One thing about Peter, when he recognized God in something, he was for it all the way. But now we want to leave Peter, and look in on another apostle. This one started out persecuting Christians; and then became the apostle to the Gentiles, and most of the New Testament epistles were written by him. We are talking about the apostle Paul of course.




In his first missionary journey, Paul went to Asia, to Lystra, Derbe, and the region round about. Then after a certain length of time, He felt like it would be good, to go back to those same places where they had been before, and see how the believers they left in each place were doing. He took Silas with him, and started right back over the same area, but found himself restrained by the Spirit, and in a night vision, saw a man of Macedonia standing, and saying, “Come over into Macedonia, and help us.” He then turned West, and answered that call, and it was on this second missionary journey that the Galatian, the Thessalonian, the Philippian, as well as the Corinthian assemblies were established. Then on his way back, he came through Ephesus, and left Aquila and his wife Priscilla, whom he had met in Corinth, there. They were two Jews that had been deported from Rome, and they became powerful witnesses of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Paul left Ephesus with his heart set on going to Jerusalem, promising to return to them, if the Lord would permit. In his absence from Ephesus, another Jew named Apollos, a disciple of John the Baptist, came to Ephesus from Alexandria, Egypt, preaching John’s message, concerning the Christ that should come. For some reason, he did not know what had taken place, since he heard John preach like that. Therefore being well instructed in the Old Testament scriptures, he gained some disciples there at Ephesus before Aquila and Priscilla got hold of him, and brought his revelation up to date. He then went on his way, and the next thing we see is Paul coming back to Ephesus. With this little short fill in, we will now go to the 19th chapter of Acts, and begin reading in verse 1. “And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, (they were disciples that had believed Apollos’ message concerning repentance, according to what John had preached) He said to them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.” That was their way of saying, We know nothing at all about the Holy Ghost. We have never even heard it mentioned. “And he (Paul) said unto them, Unto what then, were you baptized? And they said, Unto John’s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on Him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.” After bringing their revelation up to date, the next thing Paul did was baptize them in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, according to the New Testament formula. Modern evangelism of our day will tell people it didn’t matter whether they are baptized or not, just as long as they repent and believe. They will baptize them in the trinity titles, if they want to be baptized, but they place no real importance upon baptism. To the early apostolic church, it was important; for they had a revelation of what it was done for. Scriptural baptism is to symbolize death, burial, and then resurrection. Death to the old self, and then a new life in Christ. Then you are ready for the indwelling presence of the Spirit of God. Do you actually believe God would place His Spirit in a vessel that absolutely refused to accept scriptural baptism in the name of Jesus Christ? Do not fool yourself. God is not going to cut corners, just to satisfy your carnal beliefs. He gave those Gentiles at Caesarea His Spirit, before they were baptized, but I assure you, not one of them refused baptism when the time came. Those disciples there at Ephesus were following the message of a man whose revelation was way behind time. That is the way denominational churches are today. They are still living way back in the Reformation period. But the big difference is, these disciples of John’s message, were ready to have their experience brought up to date, and most of what the world looks upon as Christians today, are not.




After those twelve disciples there at Ephesus were baptized, Paul laid his hands on them and they received the Holy Ghost, speaking in tongues, and prophesying. Did it have to be that way? No. But that is the way God ordained it to be. They spoke with tongues and prophesied, displaying two manifestations of the Holy Spirit. God did that, for a sign to Paul, showing that He had fully accepted the Gentiles. Therefore Paul stayed right there at Ephesus for three years, preaching the gospel, and teaching those new Christians how to walk godly in Christ Jesus. It says, there in chapter 19, that all who dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. During that three years, seven churches were established in Asia, from the revival spirit at Ephesus. Paul never preached anything about tongues as an evidence; he just preached the gospel and God Himself gave the manifestations to suit His purpose. You just simply have to realize that there is more involved than speaking in tongues. The Holy Ghost is a revelatory Spirit, and a teacher that instructs and leads those in whom He dwells. Therefore when you see people lock their feet, and refuse to move, and find them constantly denying truths of the word of God, you have every reason to question the spirit they have in them; for the Holy Ghost will not cause you to say not to truth.




Let us take a few minutes now, and look at the revelatory aspect of this Spirit. I keep reminding you of what Jesus said, in John 16:12, and I have a reason for doing that. He told His disciples, “I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.” In other words, you cannot understand them now. “Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: for He shall not speak of Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak: and He will show you things to come.” We all accept the fact that Jesus said that; but have we actually considered the full scope of that statement? Let us see. As Christianity became established in various regions of the then known world, and Satan got his chance to use elements of flesh to cause confusion in different assemblies, there came a time that certain things had to be dealt with. This Spirit of truth in those apostles, caused them to address themselves to the problems that arose, and as they did, important church doctrines were established. They dealt with morals, with proper conduct, with things to come, and with the spirit of antichrist; that would always try to discredit, or change the things of the word of God. You will not find preachers like Billy Graham, touching the doctrines set forth in these epistles very much. They keep themselves out of trouble by preaching mostly from the four gospels. There is nothing wrong with preaching from the four gospels; but all you will ever have is baby Christians, if that is as far as you take them. Now, let us look at some of the things the Holy Spirit taught, to fulfill the words of Jesus, in John 16:12-13. When Paul was still at Ephesus, in that great revival, someone got word to him that there were problems in the Corinthian Church, so what did he do? He wrote them a letter, dealing with those problems; and Christians ever since then, have used this letter to deal with similar problems, in their respective ages of time. In chapter 1, he dealt with a dispute about whose disciples these were, saying, Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Were you baptized in the name of Paul? In other words, Put away these petty differences; and follow Jesus Christ, the one who died for you, and rose again. In chapter 3, he referred to them as carnal babes in Christ, because of their petty differences, and so forth. He reminded them that they were the temple of God, because the Spirit of God dwelt in them, and reminded them also that the temple of God is holy. But when you come to chapter 5, you find him dealing with a case of fornication he has been made aware of, there in their assembly. He said in essence, I have already judged this deed, even without being there. In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, and the power of the Lord Jesus Christ with you, deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit (of that person, or persons,) may be saved in the day fo the Lord Jesus. He said in verse 9, “I wrote unto you in an epistle, not to company with fornicators.” Brother, he is giving them guidelines to live by. When you get over to chapter 7, you find him dealing with marriage and divorce; and I want you to know he laid it down as a doctrine, and they knew what he meant. They did not have to go around asking, What did he mean by that? We are looking at things that had to be dealt with in the light of grace. There was no way Paul could take the law, which was given to the Jews, and apply it to Gentile Christians in this age of grace. God’s righteous principles have never changed. But under grace, He has a different method of dealing with wrongs; and He revealed those methods to His apostles, by the Holy Ghost, as the need arose.


In chapter 11, you find Paul dealing with leadership, long hair, and the proper way of partaking of the Lord’s supper, or communion. Then in chapters 12-13-14, he deals with the gifts of the Spirit, what they are, and the proper use of them. These are all things Jesus could not teach His disciples, before they had the Spirit of God in them, to enable them to understand. “I have yet many things to say unto you.” Is that little verse becoming more meaningful to you as we look at these things which have been revealed to men of God by His Spirit? All of those early Christians expected Jesus to return in their lifetime. Therefore as some of the older ones began to die, the others began to be concerned, saying things like, We thought Jesus was coming back. What is going to happen to our loved ones that have died? Well that caused Paul to wrote what we read in 1st Thessalonians 4, and in 1st Corinthians 15, where he dealt with the resurrection; and the catching away of those saints still alive when Jesus returns. He did not learn anything about the order of these things, from the Old Testament. They were typed, and spoken of; but not explained. The same goes for what he dealt with in Ephesians 1, which was written while he was a prisoner in Rome. Notice verses 4 & 5, and tell me where he got that. “According as he (the Father) hath chosen us in Him (Jesus Christ) before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love: Having PREDESTINATED us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of his will.” How many of your modern day evangelists will even read that first few verses of Ephesians? Or Colossians 1:19 and 2:9, which deal with the Godhead? Their following will not permit them to get into these doctrines of the New Testament epistles; except to denounce them, as certain ones have done. In 2nd Thessalonians, chapter 2, Paul speaks of the coming of Jesus Christ, and our gathering together unto Him, and then says, “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin (the Antichrist) be revealed, the son of perdition: Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.” He has the falling away, the return of Christ, the resurrection and rapture of the Church, and the deeds of the Antichrist, all wrapped up in those few words of verses 1-4.




This falling away, mentioned in 2nd Thessalonians 2:3, brings me to a point I want to emphasize. Fifty years ago, most of the denominational churches still had respect for the word of God, and for the righteous principles therein. America was founded, a nation under God. The Bible was used in all branches of our government as a guide in establishing laws of morality and right principles. Fifty years ago, you would not have found a homosexual admitting to the fact that he or she was one. In fact, even 40 years ago, if a person in the military service of this country was found to be a homosexual, they were given a dishonorable discharge. But look what they tell you today: We are American citizens, and we demand our rights. You have no right to discriminate against us. All of this is a result of Christianity failing to hold up a standard. We are in the clutches of that great falling away; and all the signs point to the soon return of the Lord for the rapture of the Church. Where did it all start? Most of what we are seeing today, is because of a breakdown of the American home, that actually started in the W.W. 2 era, when so many mothers left their homes and went into factories to work, because of the shortage of manpower. When the war ended, and the men came home, a lot of those mothers chose to stay in the factories, instead of returning to their former role of homemaking. This eventually produced a generation of teenagers and young adults that grew up in life, without a mother there to guide them. I am not casting any stones; I am only giving you a little history. We all know some of those mothers were forced to keep on working. They had no other choice. But out of that era came a trend, that eventually bred the feminist movement, and little by little, opened the door for a complete breakdown of the way of life this nation was founded upon. When women of America began to compete with the men, both in the offices as well as in the blue collar jobs in industry, too many of them stopped thinking of themselves as the mother of their children, and as homemakers. You know what I am talking about. Now they are bank presidents, insurance executives, heads of huge corporations, and all such like, and the devil loves what they are doing; because they have to ignore the word of God to go to the lengths they have gone to. Women preachers are demanding a place in the pulpits of America; and scripturally, we know for sure that this is wrong. Nevertheless they are doing these things, and what makes it even worse, along comes their little daughters, bound and determined to do what mommy is doing. The Church no longer has any influence on them; it is just the opposite. The spirit that is on them, has moved into the churches, taking a lot of other spirits with it. That is what moved the age into its apostate condition; the world influences the churches of the land, more than the churches influence the world. When this feminist movement hit the churches; in came dope, immoral dress, worldly music, and just about anything else you can think of. So called Reverends, with their hair hanging down their backs, have hit the streets, protesting just about everything this country ever stood for. They have lost the revelation of what the word of God is alla bout. That is why we have a famine in the land today. A famine is not something that hits suddenly; it slowly creeps up on you. We read the prophecy in Amos, concerning a famine that would hit, a famine for the hearing of the true word of God. When there came a generation that had no respect for the word of the Lord, He just slowly began to cut it off from them. Why give it to them, if they do not want it? When the word of God began to be cut off, then in come the sodomites, with their dope and every filthy practice the world has ever known, right into the churches that once stood for a holy way of life. As long as our nation upheld scriptural principles, perverts had to stay hid in their closets; they dared not step out, and demand equal rights. Well does this mean that God does not have a true witness in the world today? Oh, no. He has some eagles scattered over the globe, that make up the true body of Christ; and they appreciate the revealed word of God, when they are privileged to hear it. That is why Jesus said, Wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together. The eagles know where to go, to be fed. Saints, I am thankful that there is still food in the land today; even in the midst of this great famine. Surely we can see that the scriptures are being fulfilled, at a very rapid pace; getting things ready for the return of Jesus Christ. The true Church has the revealed word of God, while the apostate church has AIDS and every fowl spirit out of hell. Society in general does not want to admit that AIDS is a curse sent from God, to an immoral society of people. But whether they admit that or not: surely they are not too blind to recognize where it strikes. Their life style is what breeds it; but they are too devil possessed to turn around. That is why it is so ridiculous for these charismatic preachers to harp on a great world wide revival, that is sweeping the land today. If what they are saying were true, then we have been reading the signs of the times wrong, and we are not close to the end after all. I believe everyone of you know better than that, for scripturally, everything is falling right into place. We have to be close to the end.




We have gone through quite a few scriptures, discovering what the dawning of this day of grace started off like; and we have much history that tells us what it was like in the Dark Ages, when the light of the sun (Son) was blotted out by dark clouds that rolled in. That of course, is the condition Zechariah prophesied about in the verses we used to begin this message. I want to read those two verses once again, before we continue on, for I do not want you to lose sight of why we are dealing with this subject. We are endeavoring to show by the scriptures that the light, spoken of in this prophecy, is just as bright and beautiful as it was in the dawning of this glorious day. We are in Zechariah 14:6-7, reading a prophecy that actually picks up somewhere in that day, without telling anything at all about its dawning. “And it shall come to pass in that day, (this day of salvation) that the light shall not be clear nor dark: But it shall be one day which shall be known to the Lord, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light.” It is that evening light that the living element of the bride of Jesus Christ is perfected, and made ready for her translation. Hallelujah! As the little song goes, We are going to see the King. I honestly do not believe it will be very much longer. But, Saints: There are things in the not too distant future, that will without a doubt, bring a lot of heartache and sadness to an awful lot of people. If I did not know Jesus Christ as my Lord and Savior, and know from the word of God that the things taking place in the world today were foretold in prophecy, I might be like a lot of others are today. I might be on the verge of committing suicide. The way things are moving, there could well be a condition in the very near future, hit this country, that would be worse than the great crash of 1929 & 1930. I was a little boy when that hit, but I can remember coming home from school one day, and hearing the adults talking about the crash. Then later, heard the old timers tell how bad it was back then. The steel mills at Gary, Indiana, were closed down. Oil refineries were shut down, and many other places, simply because the bottom dropped out of the economy. Life’s savings were lost; and for a long time there was no work, for people to even make any money. Then when it finally did begin to turn around, a lot of people in Kentucky and southern Indiana, went to Gary, trying to get a job. But you can imagine how it was; maybe for every one job that opened up, there were hundreds of applicants for it. Brothers and Sisters: I am not trying to scare anyone; nor do I want you to go away feeling bad; but the sun is getting too close to the western horizon for us to just drift along, feeling that everything is all right. There is definitely a shaking ahead. This nation has built her economy on a false security. She has too little backing her dollar, and she has spread herself too thin, trying to support other countries. I heard on the TV news that our indebtedness is equivalent to that of Mexico, Venezuela, and so many other countries all put together; and do you know what? There is no way you and I can pay it off. That is why I say, There are heartaches ahead. All of this is referred to in the scriptures, as the beginning of sorrows. To the world at large, there is no hope; for their security is a false security. If the dollar is all you are living for, then get ready to run for your life.




We have known for years that the war described in Ezekiel 38 & 39, will take place sometime before Gentile time runs out, gospel-wise; and we have known also that Russia would be foolish to come against Israel, without first doing something to disable this country; so I am just simply saying to you today, Be wise Christians; do not just drift along unaware of the hour we are living in. The last stock market crash occurred in the last months of President Hoover’s presidency, a Republican president; and the one we have now is in the last months of his presidency; so some of what we are seeing may be politically motivated, to throw public opinion over to the liberal side. But regardless of which way it goes, I am glad to be on the Lord’s side. I am glad our salvation is not dependent on the stock market. Nevertheless what I intend to deal with for a little while, is the 25th chapter of the gospel of St. Matthew. When Jesus spoke these parables, there was one particular word He used a lot. The word I am referring to is T-H-E-N, a word that gave a future tense to the things He was talking about at that time. But I want to take a little time here, and show you, by the help of the Lord, that T-H-E-N, is now, concerning some of the things that were to take place; and some of the conditions that were to prevail; especially these two parables recorded here in Matthew 25. I believe we can examine these two parables in the light of the time we are now living in, and come to an unquestionable conclusion, that they are being fulfilled in our day and hour. First we have the parable about ten virgins, all going out to meet the Bridegroom. That means they are all looking for the coming of Jesus Christ. They are all expecting one day, to be wed to Him. The other parable is about a rich man, preparing to take a long journey; and how he delivered unto his servants his goods, for the sole purpose of them investing what they received, for a future gain. The conclusion of this parable, is that there is a day of reckoning, when each servant has to give an account of his investment of what was committed to him; and judgment is made, based upon how they handled their entrustment. Both parables have a literal application, but ideas about that application, run in every direction among those professing to be Christians. Nevertheless our lives are definitely going to be affected by them, before any of us ever see Jesus in His corporal body of flesh and bones. Of course, many will ask, How can this be, especially concerning the ten virgins? Was there not a cry made, Behold the Bridegroom cometh? Yes, and I believe we can show that this cry has already gone out. This parable of the ten virgins only has an end time application. But the parable of the talents has been in effect all down through the age of grace; and only the reckoning has an end time setting. Naturally those original servants are all dead; and if there were any fitting this description of slothfulness among them; they are not going to be resurrected along with the righteous ones, just to fulfill this parable. The only ones coming out of the ground in the next phase of the resurrection, are those that went into the ground, ready to meet the Lord. But there will be some living ones here in the end time that will fit both categories, some faithful, and some unfaithful.




As we first look at the parable of the ten virgins, let me remind you once again that T-H-E-N is now. We are now living in the fulfillment of this future tense parable given two thousand years ago. Therefore I ask you: If THEN is now, how should we see ourselves in the light of the revelation of this parable? Around the turn of the century, there was a sudden move of the Spirit of God, giving God fearing people this experience of the baptism of the Holy ghost. In the early years of this great move of God, much emphasis was upon the supernatural aspect; namely speaking in tongues, prophesying, and on divine healing. This was God’s way of confirming to the Church that Jesus Christ truly is the same today, that He was back in the first century of Christendom. People have a tendency to read John 14:12, which promised that the disciples, or believers would do the same works He (Jesus) was doing, and apply it only to the apostolic era of the New Testament Church; so I just want to remind you that believers of this hour, are filled with the same Spirit those apostles were filled with; and within the anointing of that Spirit is the potential for everything you read about them doing back then; even Jesus. It was not the physical flesh that made Jesus stand out, nor was it the flesh of the apostles, that made them stand out. It was the acts of that Spirit in them, that attracted the multitudes. The scriptures even tell us that there was nothing about the flesh of Jesus that would cause people to be attracted to Him. As we have said, He was without sin; perfect in every way. But for thirty years, He was just that, and no more. He was not God; nor did He have any power to perform miracles, until after He was incarnated by the Spirit of the Creator, after John baptized Him. After that, He not only performed miracles, He taught spiritual truths in a way that man had never heard them before. His acts, and His words, caused Him to stand out above every other man that had ever lived. What He taught made sense. He could put a picture together that up until that time, had only been like a maze to them. He took one little boy’s lunch, and fed a great multitude of people. He healed sick and diseased people who had no hope left, before He came on the scene. What was He doing all of this for? He was demonstrating the power of the great Creator, and preparing a people to do likewise, after He was taken off the scene. Then He said, I am the light of the world. That is why He could look at His disciples and say, Ye are the light of the world, for it would be that same Spirit in them, reaching out into the world, after He was gone to set at the Father’s right hand, that would be the light of the world. What did He mean by the term light? Well light reveals, by pushing back darkness. When you take the revelatory attributes of the Spirit, and join them with the supernatural attributes, you have what we call light; the light that lost mankind was without. First, Jesus reflected that light to the world. Then His disciples reflected it, and it has been the true people of God ever since, that has been the light of the world. Even when the church world itself was bound by tradition and almost total darkness: God still had His chosen few that were filled with that Spirit of light. Some people have a tendency to believe there was no light at all, during the darkest hours of the Dark Ages; but I want you to know for sure that there has never been a time since the days of Jesus, that God did not have vessels of light in the earth. Knowing what we know today, makes it hard for us to realize how it must have been for those vessels of light, at a time when they were almost swallowed up by the forces of evil and darkness; but God always made sure that the light of the world was not put out completely. From that little glimmer of light that remained, the Reformation was born; and from that time until now, God has been in the process of restoring to the Church precious truths that were laid aside during that time. The world as a whole, loves darkness; but the children of God love light, and they seek light. No wonder then, that we are hated by our families, and by our used to be, close friends; they are just like bugs and creeping things; they love the darkness. Light is only loved and sought after by the true children of light.





Let me try to get on now with this parable about ten virgins. Naturally the numbers are only figurative, calling attention to the fact that some will be wise, and some foolish, as this age closes out. Another thing we need to realize is that the term virgins, points to the total representation of the Christian world, excluding tares of course; but only God knows for sure who is a tare, and who is a foolish virgin. By the Spirit in us, we are able to discern certain things; but we would have to have the Spirit without measure, in order to know for sure who is who; Because the professing church is made up of three distinctive groups. The wise virgins, the foolish virgins, and the tares. The wise virgins are anxious to see Jesus. The foolish virgins want to see Him sometime, and the tares could not care less about seeing Him; for they are just living for today. They are not virgins at all; they are make-believers. As for the ten virgins: you will notice that they all slumbered and slept. Why? Because their denominational organizations made them feel secure. Organizational religion functions just like a business; namely by the zealousness of human instrumentality. All of this organization has a tendency to make people feel secure; but it is a false sense of security; because it has no solid foundation. But according to the parable, a midnight cry went forth, Behold the Bridegroom cometh! Naturally the cry awakened all the sleeping virgins. They could all accept the fact that the cry pointed to the eminent return of the Lord Jesus Christ. Some thought in terms of His visible return and others thought in terms of His appearing in the clouds to receive His bride. But in reality, when the prophet messenger to this age made that cry: it was a call to the bride Church, to first see the living Christ in His word, and make themselves ready for the time when He would appear to receive them unto Himself. Just to emphasize how far organized religion has drifted from the true revelation of the word of God, I will just mention something I could not help but notice on the way to church this morning. As we drove past the Elizabeth Methodist Church, I noticed how some of the people coming across the street were taking their last puff of their cigarette, before flipping it to the ground, and entering into the church building. I am not condemning them, for except for the grace and mercy of almighty God, I would still be right among them, doing the same thing. But when you stop to think that the Methodist Church was founded by the teaching of John Wesley, a man who preached that without peace and holiness, no man shall see the Lord, you cannot help but realize that the whole movement has drifted into a sound sleep, whereby they no longer hold sacred those truths their founder cherished in his heart. The message of his hour was sanctification; but it was by the same Spirit that leads people to repentance, and causes them to accept Jesus Christ as their Savior. The purpose of the Holy Ghost has always been to clean up the lives of those who accept Jesus Christ as their Savior. The purpose of the Holy Ghost has always been to clean up the lives of those who accept Christ, and deliver them from the powers of darkness that has kept them in bondage, apart from God. In the early years of Methodism, one could not puff on cigarettes, cigars and pipes, and sit among those sanctified saints very long. You either got under conviction, and surrendered; or you got so miserable, you had to get out. But now you could not preach sanctification in the Methodist Church for love nor money. They would very quickly vote you right out the door. They still have the letter of the word of God; but the Spirit of holiness is no longer among them. The Spirit and the word must agree, in order to produce light. What is light? It is an illuminating factor, that penetrates darkness. What is darkness? In this case, darkness is religious traditions, religious rituals, and man made customs that can never produce anything acceptable to God. People without the Spirit, feel comfortable sitting in those systems of religion, because it gives them a sense of security without exposing their fleshly weaknesses. But I ask you, What is the gospel for? To please our flesh? No. It is to deliver us from the bondage of our flesh, and perfect us; not destroy us. Now let me say this, Even though the midnight cry is designed to awaken all of the sleeping virgins; it does not literally awaken all of them at the same instant. It is a message in the world today that is having its affect over a period of time. That is why I always stress the fact that we ought not gauge everything by our own situation; for we heard things twenty some years ago, that people in remote regions of the world are just now hearing, and the Church that Jesus Christ is coming back for is a universal body of believers, made up of people from every nation under heaven, and any message delivered to the Church, has to have time to affect the whole Church, and not just our little local assembly. Sure, the midnight cry sounded twenty some years ago; and, sure, there were a lot of virgins awakened immediately; but God is using instruments from that awakened element, to relay the cry around the world, that all may have their opportunity. Now please bear in mind that this cry is not supposed to wake up denominational religion as a whole; it is only supposed to awaken those predestinated seed sitting in those systems. That is why it is written, “Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.” That is a part of the cry that went out; for it is literally impossible for a true child of God to get dressed up in a proper revelation of the word of God, while partaking of the antichrist deeds of those systems of religion. Organized religion is not looking for Jesus Christ in His word. They read the written word and argue and fuss over what it means; but there is not a wise one among them to give them the true revelation of it; for the wise ones, with the true revelation, have already obeyed the call to come out. God has not purpose at all in perfecting His true children, just to leave them sitting in one of those systems somewhere. Some who have received the Holy Ghost while still in their old denominational churches, have entertained the thought; I will stay where I am; and maybe I can help someone else. Well you may stay for a little while; but sooner or later, even if your own hunger does not lead you out of there, you will go anyhow; they will see to it. Do you know why? They do not want what you are trying to give them. They do not even want you around them, glorifying God, and speaking in tongues; so they certainly are not going to hold still for anything beyond that.




Now Saints: I have been accused of being against any manifestations of the Spirit, simply because I teach against tongues being the initial evidence of the baptism of the Holy Ghost; and that is simply not true. I am not against anything that is a true manifestation of the Holy Ghost. I just simply disagree with teaching something as a doctrine, when there is not scriptural authority for it. Tongues is one of the manifestations of the Holy Ghost, but not necessarily an evidence of His presence; for even demon spirits speak in tongues. I wish every one of you who truly are children of God would not only speak in tongues, but also prophesy, jump up and down, shake all over like an earthquake, and even lay in the floor under the power of the Spirit. But when the manifestations are over with, I expect you to walk right. I do not want to see any of you coming in here dressed like the world, with the smell of tobacco on your breath, and worldly music playing on your radio, and then have these experiences. That is not to say that you could not come like that, and have the Spirit deal with you like that; for He can. He can deal with you any way He purposes to, but when He does, it is to deliver you from your old ways of life, not just to make you feel good while going on your same old way. In other words, I believe in all of the manifestations of the Spirit of God, and I want all of you to feel free to yield to Him at all times, but as you do, I expect to see some evidence that He is in you, by the way you live your every day life. When He is in you, it is supposed to make a difference. But like I have said many times before, He does not force you to live right, but He enables you to. So if your experience of salvation is a true experience, it will give you the desire to live a holy life; and the Holy Ghost in you will enable you to fulfill that desire. When I was in the Methodist Church; I thought that was the only right thing there was in the whole world. It just goes to show how blind we can be; without that Spirit of light in us. I just have to praise God for lifting me up out of that old dead system. He gave me something that has changed my life. That same Spirit that placed conviction on me and caused me to yield my life to Jesus Christ, also gave me the desire in my heart to be like Him. Not physically, but in surrender and obedience to the will of the Father. I have been privileged to see Jesus Christ in His word; and that is the only way I have any scriptural authority to expect to see Him, until I meet Him face to face, along with all the rest who truly are watching for His return. When we accepted Him as our Lord and Savior, we saw Him only in His word; therefore here in the end of the age, as we look to Him for our perfection, we have no right nor reason, to expect to see Him any other way except in His word.




Let us try to get a picture in our minds of the ancient setting Jesus used in this parable of the ten virgins. We all realize we are not carrying literal mechanical lamps around in our hands. But Jesus used this ancient setting to portray a spiritual truth. A parable presents a similarity of what it is pointing to, and should never be looked at as though every detail should have to match perfectly. For the sake of better understanding what He is getting at though, let me just say a few words about the kind of setting Jesus used here. In ancient times, when people were invited to such an event, the household itself did not have sufficient light to light up the whole terrain, where the usual festivities of such an occasion would take place. Therefore it was the custom for all of the invited guests to bring their own light. That way, no one would be able to come and enjoy the festivity, with the eating and dancing, and whatever else might be done, without contributing something themselves. A lot of people in the world are always ready to participate in anything that is taking place, just as long as they can do it at someone else’s expense. They want to be included, but they do not want to contribute anything themselves. But the bride of Jesus Christ is not to be that way. Furthermore I want you to understand that there is only one virgin, bride Church, that Jesus Christ is going to marry. The numbers in this parable are symbolic, used only in the sense of showing that among the ranks of believing people in the world, there will be two categories of them, when the grace age closes out, some that are fully prepared to go with the Lord Jesus to the wedding supper, and some others that are not fully prepared to go with Him. It is up to every individual believing Christian, to submit themselves completely to the Spirit of God, and allow Him to wash them with the water of His revealed word, and enable them to get dressed up in a revelation, that in the eyes of God is a suitable wedding garment. The one virgin Church that the Lord Jesus will come for, will be made up of these individuals who have been so dressed; and also bonded together in perfect unity; so that they, even though many, can still be looked upon as one body of believers. Now the lamps these virgins all had, symbolized the light of the gospel that put them under conviction and turned them to the Lord. But the oil that keeps those lamps burning, is the Holy Spirit, in the measure received by the wise virgins. Now for you who may be wondering how the foolish had any light at all, if they did not, or do not have the baptism of the Holy Spirit, let me say this: Every truth of the Bible carries a certain measure of the Spirit with it. That is what brings conviction in the first place. Remember, Jesus said no one could come to Him unless they were drawn by the Father? It is that convicting measure of the Spirit of God that does that. But those who come to Christ Jesus because of that conviction, must also follow Him in scriptural baptism and receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost, in order to get into the category of wise virgins. If all they ever do is just join some denominational church system and rest on that initial convicting experience, they will never be dressed in a revelation sufficient to be looked upon as a wedding garment. Furthermore even though the parable speaks of those who were ready, going in with Him (Jesus) to the marriage, and the door being shut, we are not to look at it as though they went into a building. This is a universal setting that must have an application among people of all nations, races, colors, and so forth; so you have to realize that what the wise go into, is a revelation; and the door that is shut, is the door to that perfecting revelation, that the foolish played around too long to get into. When the cry went out, Behold, the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet Him: Jesus was not standing in mid air, waiting for the bride to get ready. No. It was a cry that caused the wise virgins to awake, flee from those denominations, and meet Jesus in His word. Looking at this, from the standpoint of a natural setting, it is the time when serious courtship starts. A young man and a young woman will begin to express certain feelings toward each other, and begin to make plans to marry and spend the rest of their lives together. Very few of them are together for the rest of their lives any more, but nevertheless they promise that in their wedding vows, and while they are courting, you do not see them walking down the street, one five paces behind the other. They are so close together you cannot see daylight between them. Is that not right? That points to the fact that they love each other. Now this is a natural illustration that we can all understand, but we have to give it a spiritual application in order for it to shed light on this parable.




There are an awful lot of people who go to church in our day that are not in love with Jesus. They are not close to Him at all. They really do not know what pleases Him; because they have lost contact with Him. They no longer know how to talk to Him. I am not trying to make anyone feel bad; but time is running out. We do not have another 20 years to play around. If your lamp is flickering, it is up to you to recognize it and take the necessary steps to get it burning brightly. When I first began to hear about some of the things Bro. William Branham was preaching, I began to look at myself, sitting there in Methodism, how flickering, my light was. As I compared my testimony to what I read in the book of Acts, about the first generation of Christians, and then in 1st Corinthians 12, and Romans 12, I realized I was not where I wanted to be in my Christian experience. There was too much that just simply did not measure up to what they had. Well, Bro. Jackson: What did you do about it? I began to trim my lamp. In the natural, when you trim a lamp, you trim the charred crust off of the substance the oil flows through, so the oil can again flow free, and cause the light to burn brighter again. That black char that builds up on the wick, just keeps on getting thicker and thicker, and the more it builds up, the less oil that is able to get through; and finally the light begins to flicker, and eventually goes out. Well how do we trim our lamps spiritually speaking? We all know you just have to get rid of that crust on the wick of a natural lamp; but what is the spiritual comparison? There is a long list of comparisons, but the place to start is to get baptized according to the revelation of Acts 2:38. “Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.” You get rid of that trinity baptism, and receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and allow Him to get rid of all those old dogmas and creeds of organized religion. There is no life at all in any of that. You begin to start exalting Jesus Christ; not as the 2nd person of a trinity; but as the ONLY person of the Godhead. He who is God, was in Him (Jesus) in the fullness of all His attributable qualities, enabling Him to demonstrate the power and authority of the very Creator, to that element of mankind He walked among; and He wants every one of us to have that same Spirit in us. Not in the same measure Jesus had, but certainly in the same measure those early apostles and Christians of their generation had. The five wise virgins of the parable we are looking at, represent an element of 20th century Christendom, that do have the baptism of the Holy Ghost; and are determined that by the help of God, they are going to walk with Him in truth, all the way to the end. They have come to realize that there is no virtue in denominational church membership, nor in all those man made rituals and programs they once tried to keep up with. The virtue is in your attitude and obedience toward the revealed truth of God’s word. Those who have set up against truth, and closed their mind to it, have had taken from them, every potential God ever set before them. Their system is dead; and they are dead with it. God is not going to revive any of those old systems; they have already served their purpose. But within those systems, there remained an element of individuals that eventually wake up, because of all the commotion in the world, and they begin to come around where the wise virgins are. But the wise virgins are already locked into a revelation that these others cannot understand. These in the foolish category, know that God has saved them from many things of their old sinful way of life. But when they come into contact with the message that awakens the whole thing, it’s not a Baptist message, nor is it even a Pentecostal message, in the sense of what denominational Pentecost believed and taught. This awakening message incorporates every truth any of those founding fathers of those organizations ever stood for, and a lot more, that none of them ever even heard of. It takes the baptism of the Holy Ghost for anyone to believe it right. But listen to me now. In the actual fulfillment of this parable, the words recorded here will never be spoken. In the natural, if someone wanted to get some of your lamp’s fuel, and you knew you did not have any extra, you might say, God down here to such and such a place, where they sell the kerosene, or olive oil, and you can buy what you need. But in the spiritual realm, these words will never be spoken. What this actually means is those who are sitting under the teaching of this perfecting message, already have the Holy Ghost. Naturally we are talking about the wise virgins; and not including everything that may be hanging on to them. But the point is, This message that the wise virgins are feeding upon, is not a message of receiving the Holy Ghost, like they have out here in the charismatics. Therefore when the foolish element (those who have slept past the reasonable awakening time) start to come around and realize their need for the Holy Ghost; it just makes sense to send them to those places that deal in that kind of a message. That is not to say that no one ever receives the Holy Ghost in the gatherings where this message is preached; but that is not what the emphasis is upon. The Holy Ghost is one of those basic elements of your salvation experience that Paul dealt with in Hebrews 5 & 6, saying that from there, we are to go on unto perfection. Therefore in reality, by the time a lot of these people get through playing around in the charismatic gatherings, and realize that they are not getting anywhere, in the way of attaining spiritual stature it will be too late for them to get into the revelation of this message.




I try to keep reminding you that this has to be considered in the light of a worldwide scope. You cannot give the full application of it to what you have observed in your home town. A condition, or phase of it, that prevailed in your town 20 years ago, might just now be reaching some other area of the world. Therefore to some, the door is shut already, and to some others, in another area of the world, it is still wide open; and Jesus has not appeared yet to any of them, except in His word. Now I realize that if you are not in this message, what I am saying is not going to make any sense to you: but those who are in it, will agree that this message and the charismatic message cannot be lumped together. The charismatics want the Holy Ghost, so they can speak in tongues, prophesy, and pray for the sick to receive divine healing. But the emphasis on the Holy Ghost in this message, is that no one, absolutely no one will ever be able to understand the true revelation of God’s word, without it. In other words, we are not in the business of selling the Holy Ghost. (I say it like that simply because of the wording of this parable; “Go rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves”) but we realize that every wise virgin has it, or they would not be a wise virgin. Every last one of us had to take the necessary steps to receive the Holy Ghost; we were not born into this world with it. I can assure you, I spent my time in those places that deal in the Holy Ghost (so to speak) until I received what my soul was hungering for; but I have to thank God for the fact that I am not still hanging around those places, still sucking on a spiritual milk bottle. My appetite now requires the meat of God’s word, something I can grow on. There had to be the Tommy Hicks’, the Oral Roberts’, the A.A. Allen’s, and others, or this parable never could have been fulfilled. But those who have taken the place of those who have gone on, are still out here preaching for what they call, the greatest revival this world has ever seen; and they know nothing about trimming wicks. All they have is a Holy Ghost message. They do not want doctrine. They live strictly for the sensations of the supernatural. Now saints, what I am going to say now, can only be applied in the areas of the world, where the description fits. But for 20 some years there has been an element of people from just about all of your major denominations, out here running from one meeting to another, going to buy oil. They could not follow us. The truth of the matter is, they wanted nothing at all to do with us, after Bro. William Branham started preaching doctrines. As long as he just preached salvation messages, and prayed for the sick, they all loved him. “Bro. Branham: You have got to come to my church next.” But when he began to include the doctrinal truths of the Bible in his messages, they started attacking him; instead of begging him to come for a meeting. What did they say about him? He had a great gift, but he went off the deep end with it. Praise God! If what he taught is considered going off the deep end, then let me go off of the deep end too, for it fed my hungry soul. What he taught made them mad; and made me glad. I’m not glad they are mad, I’m just glad I was privileged to hear what I heard. Because of what he pointed me to, I see a beautiful plan of God when I read the Bible. Yet they read the same words and do not see a thing. Why? The door is shut. You can come to a building any time you want to, but you cannot come into the revelation held in the hearts of those people that meet in that building, just any time you want to, while you are still running with that other crowd. It just simply does not work like that. It is an unstable soul that tries to hold a place with both groups. A lot of people whose true desire is to be out there where the big excitement is, still want to hang around with people who have a revelation, just so they can learn what you believe. They have no real desire to sell out for it themselves; they just want to gain enough head knowledge of it, to be able to discuss it at will. That kind never walk close enough to the Lord for you to even suspect that they love Him. Those who are truly walking with Jesus are not always running ahead of Him, trying to see just how much they can find out. He will not always allow you to go full speed ahead. Sometimes He stops long enough to test our patience; therefore if we are truly walking with Him, when He stops, we will stop too. It is really a matter of keeping in step with Him. It is perfectly all right to desire to speak in tongues, shout, dance, roll on the floor, or anything else that the Spirit of God has ever caused anyone to do; but out of all that should come a genuine hunger for the perfect will of the Father to be manifested in our lives; and that includes doctrines and discipline. I would like to see everyone come to the knowledge of the truth of God’s word; but because of this parable, and many other scriptures, I know that can never be. There has to be an element of what is referred to as Christianity, to fulfill each and every category mentioned in the Bible. There has to be an element to fulfill 2nd Thessalonians 2:7-12, where it speaks of God sending strong delusion upon those who have no love for truth, but rather have pleasure in unrighteousness. These particular ones believe the devil’s lie and are damned, so even though they may be running right along with the foolish virgins, they are not foolish virgins; for the foolish virgins will purge themselves through martyrdom, during the great tribulation. These who are damned, because they have no love for the truth, and God sends them strong delusion, have to be tares; regardless of how holy they may appear to be. They love to get hold of something that will make them feel good; but they have no respect, nor love for the revealed truth of God’s word. They will sell it for a good time, every time. I hope you can see that everything out here in charismatics, is not necessarily foolish virgins buying oil; the tares run in that crowd too. Likewise, not everyone who sits where truth is taught, are of the bride Church element, for the tares are in there too. I just have to say something right here; and you can take it for what it is worth. I do not mean to belittle anyone. But when I hear someone talking about how much they love Jesus; and I turn around where I can see then, and they have their hair wacked off up to their ears, and their lips painted up like a clown, and sexy clothing like women of the world wear to display themselves, I cannot have much confidence in their testimony. Neither can I, if it is a man; and he has hair hanging down his back, and wearing an old shirt and trousers to church, that look like they belong out on the golf course, or in a garage working on greasy cars. Now please do not misunderstand my statement. I am not saying that a man has to wear a suit and a tie to church; but I do feel like a person whose spirit is right, should be interested in presenting a little better image than what you see out of a lot of people who profess to love the Lord so much. God can save a person, anywhere, and under any condition, no matter what they are wearing; but Christianity has always portrayed a different image than that of the crowd that runs after the things of the world; and I do not believe it should be any different now. You can observe people, and before very long, know where their interests are. If they have their mind on worldly pleasure, and on identifying with the world, it does not take too long for a spiritual person to discover it. If it takes a plush hotel suite, and a water slide, and all sorts of other gimmicks, for you to feel like you are in a Holy Ghost environment where you can relax, you are also reading the book wrong. While you are basking in the sunlight of physical pleasure, without a care in the world, maybe you should spend some time meditating on why those Christians of the early years of this age had to spend their time in dark, damp dungeons, freezing to death, or dying of starvation; or why so many of them were killed in other ways, because of what they believed. Most of what is called Christianity in this hour, will never have to suffer any persecution because of what they believe. Because what they believe is not a reproach to the worldly crowd around them. They co-exist by doing most of the same things. I am not opposed to Christian people enjoying themselves; but when they get to the place where it takes sports events, games and gimmicks, in order for them to enjoy themselves, there is something badly wrong. I would rather sit out here on a hillside and listen to a coon dog, than to be found in some of the places a lot of people consider to be a Holy Ghost environment. The devil has painted them a wrong picture of what Christianity is, and they are so overwhelmed with it, they cannot read the Bible, and see the difference. The delusion is out there. Some will give themselves completely over to it, and some others will shake loose from it, but only in time to end up in the tribulation, where only martyrdom can cleanse their salvation robes, that have been spotted by the things of the world.




Brothers and Sisters: Nothing we can ever say will ever make wise virgins out of those that are destined to be foolish virgins; but we can look at what is going on around us, and lay it alongside the scriptures, and know where to take our stand in the midst of it all. Many of these who look and see you going in that door of revelation, will warn you about getting mixed up in anything so crazy. But there is something in you, that bears witness of the truth of it, and you go in anyhow. Brother, once Jesus Christ starts communicating with you in a revelation, you never have to change your mind again. When you try to live by man-made doctrines, you are always having to change your mind. But a genuine revelation of some scriptural truth, becomes a part of you, and it is impossible to throw it out for something else. Then when those foolish virgins are standing outside, trying to get in, and cannot, the little bride that was ready, will already be locked inside; and will be in the process of knowing what those seven thunders are saying. Something will happen in the world, to bring these parables into total fulfillment, before the Bridegroom Himself ever shows up to take His bride to glory. We have not read the scriptures we have been referring to, because most of you are well familiar with the wording in the Bible. But maybe it would be good for you to go ahead and read the first 13 verses of Matthew, chapter 25, just to get it fresh in your mind. But remember this, Even in verse 12, where it would sound like the Lord Himself is speaking from within a building somewhere, saying to the foolish. “I know you not,” it is still the Holy Ghost speaking. Jesus Himself will not be visibly on the scene until you get to the 31st verse, where He literally comes to earth, to sit on the throne of David, ruling all nations with a rod of iron, for one thousand years. In the parable He is not in a building; He is in His people in Spirit form, and they are in Him in a revelation, and it is the Holy Ghost, saying to the foolish, “I know you not,” meaning, I have not had the same intimate relationship with you, that I have had with these, meaning, those that were ready to be locked into a revelation with Him. But as I have already stated None of us are going to see Jesus literally; before we rise to meet Him in the air; and not one foolish, nor one evil servant, will rise from the ground. We are going to look at this other parable here, and then try to bring this message to a close, for I believe we have had a pretty good look at the events between sunrise and sunset, in this dispensational day we are living in. When time progresses to the point where verse 31 is moving into fulfillment, we will not be looking at a parable, we will be looking at the visible King of kings, and Lord of lords, and all who have been made ready back here, under the conditions of these parables, will be standing right there with Him, ready to rule and reign with Him, for one thousand years. Therefore realizing how close we are getting, to the conditions of verses 31-46, and realizing that these parables must have their fulfillment before that time, we surely must realize also that, THEN, in the parables, pointed to the very hour we are living in. That is why I say, THEN, is NOW. For over twenty years now, the wise Christians have been going into a revelation of the word of God, that is working in them, to bring them to perfection; and at the same time, there has been another element of people whose lives have been touched by the Holy Ghost, and all they have cared about was the manifestation of that portion of that Spirit they received. I want you to pay attention to how I am saying this; lest you misrepresent it, when you endeavor to repeat it to someone else. That element of virgins referred to as foolish, definitely DO have a measure of the Spirit of Christ. They would not even be called virgins, if they did not. Therefore we have to get real technical about our terminology here. It is obvious that even though they have received something, they are yet without the revelatory part of the Holy Ghost, that the wise virgins have. Are we, knowing this, going to say that they do, or do not, have the Holy Ghost? You have to let the scriptures themselves settle that question for you. When you go to 1st Corinthians 12:13, you find the apostle Paul saying this, “For by one Spirit (the Holy Ghost) are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been ALL made to drink into one Spirit.” There, is the baptism of the Holy Ghost; and all of those that Paul referred to as the Church, or the body of Christ, had it, and Jesus said in John 14:26, that this Spirit would be a teaching Spirit, and would teach those that received it, all things. He said also in John 16:13, that this Spirit would guide those who received it, into ALL TRUTH. Then we go to 1st Thessalonians 4:13-17, and we find that those whom Paul knew to be the Church, (the body of Christ) will be caught up together to meet the Lord in the air. He also deals with it in his first epistle to the Corinthians in chapter 15. This phase of the resurrection, along with the translation of all the body of Christ that is still living at that time, moves all of what the Bible calls, “The Church,” to glory; to the marriage feast, that this parable of Matthew 25 points to. Therefore I ask you as sincerely as I know how: If those foolish virgins actually have the baptism of the Holy Ghost, that they claim they have, Why are they foolish? Why are they not led into all truth? Jesus did not say, Maybe He will teach you. He said, He would. Can you answer me? Why are they shut out, when the wise have gone in, if they have the baptism of the Holy Ghost, that the Bible says puts us in the body of Christ? When you see them over in the 7th chapter of the book of Revelation, giving glory to God, and learn that they have suffered martyrdom at the hands of the Antichrist, during the great tribulation, because of their witness for Jesus Christ, you know that they had to have something in them that made them willing to die, rather than to deny the Lord Jesus. But at the same time, our revelation of the word of God lets us know that if they were baptized into the body of Christ, as they all claim to be: they would be with the bridegroom at the marriage supper, during those dark hours of the great tribulation, rather than here on earth, sealing their testimony with their own blood, during that time. You can look in chapter 20, verse 4, and it pinpoints it exactly, for there has never been another time in the history of the Church that could fit into that picture described there. You could see the beast at other times, when believers in Jesus were martyred, but not the image of the beast, nor that mark on their foreheads, and in the hands, of those that sold out to the beast. As I have said, I would like to see every one of them make it in. But at the same time, I realize that those whom the Lord has seen as foolish, will remain foolish. They will not suddenly become wise virgins. But Bro. Jackson: What about all these sitting here that have come out of the charismatic move? You just have to realize that God saw them as wise virgins all the time, even when they were still out there. This is the very reason they are in the truth now, instead of still being out there in that. But the point is, There is only one source of eternal life, and that is the Spirit of god and He is the one that knows our every thought and motive, and the only one that knows where each, of us stand, spiritually. I recognize some of the signs that follow each element; but I will never be found out here trying to separate the wise Christians from the foolish ones. It is the word of God that does that. When the midnight cry is heard, it is up to every individual soul that is awakened by it, to decide which way they will go. But for the sake of understanding this parable, we have to realize that for over 20 years, the wise have been going one way, and the foolish another, and in both camps there is an element of tares; people who are just plan make believers. These are not called wise, nor foolish in this parable. Another thing we need to realize is that this parable is only applicable to one generation of Christianity; the generation that is still living when the rapture takes place. That is the reason Jesus said, THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps and went forth to meet the bridegroom. This is the generation of Christendom that God has determined to restore the apostolic revelation of the gospel of Jesus Christ to; and only the wise Christians of this generation are receiving it. As the Spirit of Christ begins to speak to the individuals professing to be Christians, the wise begin to be molded into the image He projected, when He walked upon earth in human form. But the foolish ones are too excited over the manifestation of that Spirit, to get very serious about taking on Christ-likeness in every area of their lives. They are so excited over the sensations, they have no time for revelation; therefore they are foolish.




A lot of people worry about those foolish virgins. But listen to me saints: You do not need to worry about them. The fact that it is said to them, “I know you not,” does not mean that they are rejected; and damned to hell. It is simply a case where the bridegroom says to some, (I will just use my own words.) We have never had the kind of love relationship that would qualify you to be in here as my bride. You see, it is the Spirit of the Father that does the choosing for the Son, who is the groom; and the Son will accept without question, what the Father has given Him. He asks for no more, nor no less. But as this condition for the wise nears its completion, something will take place in the world, that will shake the foolish, and cause them to realize that they have been going the wrong way; but it will be too late for them to turn around, and catch up with the wise which are already locked into a revelation with the Lord Jesus Christ. Yes, by the time that last wise one is in the revelation that perfects them, it will be time for those thunders to start sounding. Not to perfect anyone, but to inform the wise ones of their next move. Through those seven thunders of Revelation 10:3-4, the wise will receive prophetic utterances concerning the coming of the Lord; and how to answer the call, “Come up hither.” I do not know what will suddenly take place in the world that will cause the foolish to return, wanting what the wise have. That is some of the unwritten part. But I am fully persuaded that we are getting very close to it. For God will not allow this generation to be affected by this message the way it has, and then let it pass off the scene without fulfilling the last part of what is written about it. Therefore it behooves us to check up on ourselves and see if we are walking fully, in that love relationship that the bridegroom requires us to walk in. He has not laid our laws for us to follow. He has just simply been courting us through His word; revealing to us what He requires in a wife, and our response to that is likened unto a love relationship that will eventually lead to marriage. Remember though, when you are looking at a parable, not to try to make every little detail match perfectly. Parables deal with similarities only.




In the next parable here in Matthew 25, Jesus does not start out saying, THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto such and such. Do you know why? It is because this condition has existed in every age since the Church had its beginning. It begins in verse 14, so let us look at it, and see if we can get a true understanding of its application. “For the kingdom of heaven is as a man traveling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.” This speaks of a very rich man, going away, and leaving his investments in the hands of his servants, therefore when we give it a spiritual application, we know the man going away and leaving all his goods in the hands of his servants, could be none other than the Lord Jesus Christ, who possessed all the fullness of the Father; and the goods He left in the hands of His servants, was His attributable abilities. Notice now. “And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several (or individual) ability; and straightway took his journey. Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, (he made investments), and made them other five talents.” It didn’t all happen at once; but over a process of time, his wise investments paid dividends, and doubled the initial investment. “And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his Lord’s money.” He was afraid to take a chance on investing it. You know how the Stock Market is, it is an uncertain thing; but if you are into it, you are required to take a chance. But the chance you take depends upon the wisdom you have gained in life. Nevertheless these servants were expected to put their Lord’s money out for usury; that when he returned, he might have the increase. That is an easy picture to understand in the natural; but what about the spiritual application? What are the goods that the servants of Jesus Christ have had entrusted to them, and what are they expected to do with them? The goods He left with His servants, is none other than that which the Father had bestowed upon Him. There is an anointing which deals with the supernatural side; and there are anointings that deal with revelatory things, and instructive, and within each anointing, is the wisdom to know when to speak and also when to keep quiet. That is exactly how Jesus conducted Himself, when He walked among men, He did not jump into every situation that He had opportunity to jump into. That is why in the 3rd chapter of Acts, you see Peter and John speaking healing to a lame man, that Jesus Himself had surely passed right by, many times. It was simply a case of doing only what the Father directed them to do, and nothing more. Nevertheless when this parable went into effect, Jesus was not here in person to distribute His goods among His servants. His last instructions to them was, God back into the city of Jerusalem and wait until ye are endued with power from on high. Distribution of His goods started in the upper room where they had been waiting together in one accord, and within that distribution were not only gifts of the Spirit, but also callings; and within those callings, there were areas of revelation, whereby each one knew what to preach, how to preach it, and also where and when to preach it. That is how the perfect plan of the Father went forth. Every man in his particular calling, was led by the Father, just like Jesus was. When those disciples came down into the streets of Jerusalem, from that upper room, speaking in tongues, they were not just having a good time with what they had just received, like the Charismatics of our day; they were coming among the people to make investments with the goods that their Lord had left with them. Of course we understand that the distribution was a work of Christ, by the Holy Ghost, just like the apostle Paul described in 1st Corinthians, chapter 12. You not only see nine gifts of the Spirit laid out there; but also callings wherein the gifts will operate. Verse 28 says this, “And God hath set some in the Church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healing, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.” This lets us see that not everyone does everything. Their particular ministries are allotted by the Holy Spirit, according to the perfect plan of the Creator, from before the foundation of the world. Verses 29 & 30 give us more insight on this fact, for Paul says this, “Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Are all workers of miracle? Have all the gifts of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret?” The obvious answer is, No. Each servant is expected to be faithful only in the calling God has laid upon him. He should not try to do everything he sees anyone else doing, nor should he ever hold back from doing what the Holy Ghost has laid upon him to do. That is how we make proper investments of our Lord’s goods.




Every doctrine the New Testament Church has today, is written in the Bible, because those servants of that first age were faithful to invest their Lord’s goods. Suppose those servants had failed to invest, where would Christianity ever have gotten to? Let me ask you another question. Suppose every one of them had just gone out and done whatever they felt like doing each day? Do you think we would be able to look back today and say, All those first disciples of Jesus taught the same thing? Meaning, of course, that they all had the same revelation. They did not have the same kind of squabbling among themselves that you see out here in the world today. Not one of them ever looked at another and said, That is just your idea; and I feel that my idea is as good as yours. A man like that could never be looked upon as a faithful servant, properly investing his Lord’s goods. I received a letter a few days ago, from a man that came here a few years ago. He had been everywhere, just going in circles. God dealt with him when he was in Norway. He went to see Bro. Strommen, and Bro. Strommen talked with him and gave him some Contenders to read. Then after he returned to the United States, he wrote me a letter, apologizing for his attitude. He said he had let other people influence him, who had warned him against having anything to do with us here. Yet when he came here, he even preached one night, and then came back again, in the following Convention. I am sure now that he was given an opportunity to get himself straightened out. But when he left here, he got scared and failed to invest. People have a hard time laying down their old junky ideas; and picking up a new revelation that is really basic, and essential to their victory in Jesus Christ. Some people think of it, almost like gambling. They are afraid to step out into unknown territory. Sometimes when you start talking to someone about the Godhead, they seem to be scared half to death. A lot of people know in their heart that it cannot be trinity; but when you try to show them the truth, it is like pulling them off of something they have been standing on for so long, they are scared to move. Now my point in saying this is, Those first age disciples did not have anything to read, except the Old Testament, which contained only types and shadows of what they were then walking in; so how did it happen that they all ended up believing the same things? Does that mean they all had the same ability? No. Some of them had to place confidence in the teaching of those who had the greater ability. Yet today, when we are supposed to be restored back to that, you still find ever so many who will say, Bless God, I also have the Holy Ghost; so I will only accept what the Lord shows me. Well we are supposed to accept only what the Lord shows us, but at the same time, realize, that He may show us only through the teaching of someone else. There is one thing I am absolutely sure of saints, Two true servants of God cannot possibly have revelations of the Spirit, that are contrary to each other. I refuse to accept that. Anyhow, in that letter, the man said, Bro. Jackson: I am sorry to be so late, I should have written this long ago. Because I have been getting the Contender regularly and have not sent anything to help with the expenses of printing and mailing it. Therefore I am requesting that you remove my name from your mailing list. He went on to say, I have learned many things as I have studied the messages through the years; but there is one thing that worries me, you talk like a man who believes that what you are saying is right; and that anything different is wrong. Brothers and Sisters: Others have expressed themselves like that also, through the years, but I say this, Would I not be a fool to teach something, if I did not believe with all my heart that it was right? Others may preach, maybe it could be so, messages; but I myself, will not touch a subject until I know in my heart that I am on the right track. When you are called of God to stand for something, you just have to preach what He reveals to you, and let all the skeptics think whatever they choose to. But that is why I say, It is hard for some people to follow truth, because they worry too much about what someone else may say about them. These are the kind that take whatever little something the Lord does give to them, and hide it in the ground, so to speak, instead of investing it. They will look at a truth and say, Yes, I believe that is right, or, That sounds right; but I am just not quite sure about it. They keep listening to a voice in the background that is saying, Be careful now, lest you get off on false doctrine. You know where that voice comes from; it is always present. But the true servant of God will recognize it for what it is, and go ahead and invest whatever his Lord gives him.


Since Jesus used the terminology He did, I believe it is all right if I refer to Wall Street; which is a term used when referring to the New York Stock Exchange, located on Wall Street in New York City. When you invest on Wall Street, it is not how much you invest that is important. The important thing is that the potential investor be sensitive to the trends of the market. He must take what he knows already; and weigh it against the rising and falling cycle of the present market, and make his decision accordingly, believing that he has made the right choices. A fearful investor is a miserable creature. Well when you transpose these thoughts into a spiritual setting, you just have to realize that the servants of Jesus Christ had to depend upon what they knew already about the principles of God, in order to trust what they had inside of them after the Spirit was given there in that upper room. When Jesus had said to them earlier, I have yet many things to say unto you; but you are yet not able to bear them: He knew they would not be able to understand deep spiritual truths, until after they received the baptism of the Holy Ghost; therefore none of those many things were ever spoken to them in person; they were all revealed to them by the Spirit of God that indwelt them later. All of the New Testament epistles were written by revelation, as the Spirit of God in those men revealed the plan of God to them. Furthermore what He revealed to them by His Spirit were things vital to the entire body of Christ; not only in the first age, but in every age. Now I ask you, Is God any less able to reveal things that are vital to this end time element of that body, as time closes out? Absolutely not. First of all, He is giving understanding of that which is His written word, in order that the little bride may attain perfection, and be robed in a pure revelation of His word. But beyond that, when it comes time for Revelation 10:3-4 to be fulfilled: He is going to reveal some things through those seven thunders, that are not written anywhere in His written word. Professing Christians in general are so afraid someone will say something that will get them out into deep water, they are absolutely afraid to listen to anyone except their denominational theologians. But I say this, That is where they are all missing it; for God intended to keep the true Church in deep water. That is what it is all about. A born again soul simply cannot live on carnal reasoning; and God will never let a true revelation be put into a Bible school. The Bible was written by men who knew what God had invested in them; and they were not afraid to invest it all in the future; knowing that this was exactly what they were supposed to do. Remember the prayer of Jesus in John 17? He was praying for His present disciples, and then He said, “Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word.” He knew those men were going to invest what HE left with them, and that one day others would stand where they had stood, facing the same conflicts and pressure that they would face. If they had allowed themselves to look back to Judaism, they surely would have felt that they were getting pretty far out into deep water. Their relatives hated them, the whole neighborhood was against them, and all they had ever trusted in, was suddenly of no benefit to them. It always costs something to walk with God in a revelation; but once that revelation gets a hold of you, there is no turning back. When you try to talk to someone in your old system about it, what do they say? You had better be careful; a lot of people have destroyed themselves like that. Yes, fools do, tares do, but not the Church of the living God. She is on her way to glory; and she is burning all the bridges behind her. Hallelujah! I’m glad to be among that number.




Now as we turn our attention back to the wording of the parable we are looking at, the point is, You do not look at these goods, as just the nine gifts of the Spirit. You must also see helps, governments, and various callings as well. It was all put in the Church; to enable the Church to reflect Jesus Christ. But all of this was given by the Spirit. None of it has ever been attained by attending a Bible School. On the other hand though, anyone who has ever been baptized by the Holy Ghost has every potential in him, to be anything anyone else has ever been in the Church. That does not mean we have the privilege of choosing what we will be; God Himself does that. But every one of these gifts and callings are of the same Spirit, just like Paul said in 1st Corinthians, chapter 12. They are allotted according to our several (individual) abilities, by the Spirit of God. But then, we are responsible for investing them in a wise way. Peter, Paul, John, and those other apostles that walked with Jesus, were like the 5 talent servant in the parable; they had the greater abilities. Were they afraid? No. Did they know everything before they started out? No. If they had, they would have written the New Testament before they ever went anywhere. But they started preaching what the Spirit gave them to preach; and most of the New Testament epistles were written for the purpose of dealing with specific questions, or problems, that arose later. Peter preached the first sermon by revelation, immediately after receiving the Holy Ghost; going right into the Old Testament to lay a foundation for what he was going to say. That is when he started investing. He started by investing a revelation. Then later, the supernatural, the miracles, and so forth; and all along the way, the revelation kept on growing. Paul had to be dealt with in a different way; but once he was conditioned by the Holy Ghost, he started a chain of investments that stretched all the way across Asia Minor, and over into the regions of Greece. His investments never did decrease; they got larger and larger all the time. Why? Because he was not afraid to move out and walk in the Spirit in areas unknown to the old school of thought. There was no way a man like Paul could have hid what the Lord gave him to work with. There has to be those that fulfill the one talent part of this parable.




All of those original servants that were dealt with in the first age, are dead; and the Lord is not going to resurrect anyone to fulfill the end part of the parable we are looking at. Therefore in order to understand the end part, where after a long time, the Lord of those servants comes to reckon with them, you have to look out here in the world today, and see how it is being applied. I will have to say this though; even though they are all dead also, In the closing days of that first age, someone was guilty of not properly investing the Lord’s goods; for the Church soon began to lose something. Then by the time 300 years have passed, a lot, or we could say, Most of the original goods (talents) given to the Church to work with, had either been hidden, or lost. Therefore as we come back here to the end, where there is going to come a time of reckoning, we need to realize something else, lest we get a wrong picture. The Lord was not present in human form, when His goods were distributed to those first age servants; and neither is He going to be physically present here in the end time, when the end time servants have to give an account of their investments, and be reckoned with. He will come in a revelation for that. Can you see it? That is why denominationalism will have no part in any of this; it was only given out by revelation, and the reckoning will be by a revelation, and all they have to look at, is a distorted picture of the whole thing. Let us read the rest of the parable now. Verse 19, “After a long time the Lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them.” There is too much here to read it all; but most of you are familiar with it anyhow. The one that received 5 talents, invested and gained 5 more, and was granted to enter into the joy of his Lord. The one that received two, was treated the same way, because he also had returned double what he had received. But from him that was fearful, and afraid to invest, was taken the one talent, and given to him that already had ten. Verses 29 & 30 end the parable. “For unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness; (great tribulation) there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Remember now, the one talent servant did nothing at all to gain any increase. That is why it is said, “From him that hath not.” The point is, Jesus said the kingdom of heaven is like this; so we have to see somehow the Lord Jesus, the Lord of His servants reckoning with the end time element of servants, and rejecting the ones that have failed to invest what he gave them to be gin with. What is He expecting as a return on what He gave those first age servants? Not a great stock market; but an increase of believers in the body of Christ; so there has to be some here at the end time, that received something; and then became fearful and unprofitable. Let me see if we can visualize any of them. Not individuals by name, but types, that fit the parable. People who never gained one thing beyond what the Lord committed to them initially.




I will never forget how it was when the message of the hour first began to strike the earth. The messenger said, You Baptists need the Holy Ghost, you Methodists, Presbyterians, Catholics and such like, need the Holy Ghost. Then he would say, Tongues are for the Church, that is a part of it. He said the same thing about prophecy; but he was not majoring on gifts of the Spirit. He was only including them in the overall picture of what the Church of the living God is. What he did major on was, Let’s get back to the word of God; back to the apostolic revelation of it! Bro. William Branham would pound the pulpit stand, as he would say that. Then when he preached on the Church ages, a lot of those people took that book and ran around quoting statements out of it, not having the slightest idea of what the whole picture pointed to. Concerning the messengers to the other six ages, he would say, I pick this man as having been the star messenger to that age, because of how the Holy Spirit confirmed his life and ministry and so forth; basing his choice strictly on the man’s revelation, and the way the Spirit worked with him. Well as he stepped forth out of the ranks of formality, and tradition, he began to take this precious treasure of God, and invest it in human souls, like no man this side of the Dark Ages ever had. In doing so, he walked in an area where he had never walked before, but the point is, he was not afraid to invest. I also have read how Martin Luther started out. His life had been completely bound up by traditions of Romanism, when the Spirit of God began to stir him and use him. As the Spirit began to give him revelation of the word of God, he recognized it as a valuable asset, a treasure to his inner being. The more he looked at it, the more excited he became. Then he began to get a vision of the value of it, in the light of what it could do for other human souls, and that is when he first began to invest. Before it was over, he had created a revolution in Germany, that did not stop until it had shaken the corridors of the Vatican. Then it found its way into Austria and before long, all of Europe was talking about this man. Just suppose he had been like some others that have been stirred by the Spirit of God, and been too afraid of persecution and pressures of life, to make an investment. How do you suppose the history of the Reformation would have been written, if that had happened? It was a case where the more he invested, the more excited he became, because of the increased revelation he received; and the more he received, the more he invested. He gained many souls for the kingdom of God by his faithful investments; but let us bring that picture over to our day, without going into the various phases of the Reformation, where God used various men in restoring truth from the word of God, back to the Church.



The message of this hour woke up a lot of people, and the purpose of them being awakened, was that God wanted to deal with them concerning His word. He began to give them an understanding of things in His word that the church world could only argue and fuss about. In every message, Bro. William Branham would refer to how those first age Christians were led by the Spirit, and about how the gifts of the Spirit were manifested through them, and about the supernatural element, as well as the revelation they had. He spoke of how those men had to be invested with something that could counteract the fanaticism, and the rituals and creed of traditional religion, and how they were not afraid to speak what the Lord gave them to speak, even if they suspected that it could cost them their lives. The way he presented these things, caused a lot of excitement among those who heard him preach. I will never forget how so many young people got so excited as he preached on the Church Ages, and how they would say, I just pray that god will give me some kind of gift, so I can be a blessing also. That was in December 1960. Brother, an excited element of people returned to their homes, people from ever so many cities around about, and began to fast and pray for the leadership of the Lord, and for an investment of the gifts of the Spirit. But when the spring of 1963 came, and he preached the Seals messages, certain things were said, and then Church Order was established, and those same people took an absolute about face. They no longer prayed for the gifts of the Spirit, because somehow they got the idea that they could now receive everything they needed, through the things they had heard, and would hear. In other words, through a mental understanding of what Bro. William Branham taught. Saints: Need I remind any of you that it is completely impossible to follow God all the way, when all you have is a carnal understanding of the revelation given by the Spirit of God. They somehow heard things, that were not in the message of the prophet; and it made them forget about all the times he had stood and cried out, You need the Holy Ghost! Tongues belong in the Church! The gifts of the Spirit are for the Church, and so forth. Somehow they heard him say things, he did not say at all; and a lot of preachers laid down everything they had before that. What little bit of revelation they did understand at first, when God first led them to hear the little man preach: Jesus took it all away from them. All they have left is, God sent a prophet. They are back to the letter of the thing, without any revelation as to what the letter is pointing to. There is no possible way they could invest anything for Jesus; for all they have left is counterfeit; and therefore they are on their way to the great tribulation, which is referred to as outer darkness. No wonder they do not like us; they do not have the Holy Ghost; and without the Holy Ghost, what does that make them? Religious people without the Holy Ghost, are tares. It is sad, for I know where some of those people came from. They came out of United Pentecost, where they had formerly believed in speaking in tongues as the initial evidence of the presence of the Holy Ghost, and embraced all the other gifts of the Spirit as well, and now the believe in none of that. Therefore when the Lord Jesus comes, in a revelation of His word, to reckon with all His servants, these that have laid everything down, regardless of their reason, will be stripped completely, and pointed to their destiny. Yet the Lord Himself will still not be here in person, no more than He was, when those first servants received His goods.




When the Lord says to the faithful servants, “Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy Lord:” the first thing they will into is the fullness of the body of Christ, that is applicable for their generation. What I want you to see, is that when Jesus appears in person, all of His faithful servants of all ages will be with Him. There will be no more judgment of any kind, of his faithful servants; that will be all over with. Only the judgment of the nations will be left, when Jesus returns in His physical body. That is what verses 31 through 46 are speaking of. Let me say a few more words about the talents; and we will close. Those who fail to invest what the Lord gives them to work with, are referred to as wicked and slothful. That is the Lord’s judgment of them, and it cannot be altered. Which leads me to say this, For quite a few years now, the Lord has been dealing with many people in the ranks of organized religions, giving them an opportunity to see something. Of course He already knew what each one of them would do, but in order to judge them, they had to be given their chance. Just look at the 6th chapter of John, where Jesus fed a great multitude with five little loaves of bread, and two little fish. Now while they were sitting their eating, enjoying this great feast, they all began to get a revelation of who He was. This is that prophet Moses spoke of. Let’s take Him and make Him king right now. But do you remember what happened? The next day it was all taken away from them. It just simply lets us know for sure that when someone receives something, and knows it is from the Lord, and then lets fear take it away from them, the day is coming that they will have to answer for that. You may not have much to start out with; but every time you invest what you have, it comes back with increase, and you then have more to invest the next time, and it just keeps on building; and the Lord will say to you, “Because you have been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” But to those that fall into the one talent category, He will say, Take therefore the talent from him and give it unto him which hath ten talents, and so on: and then, “Cast ye the UNPROFITABLE SERVANT into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” When the rapture takes place, all the faithful servants of all ages and generations will go up together to meet the Lord in the air; and all those still living at that time, who have been judged unfaithful servants, will be thrust into the great tribulation. When the tribulation has run its course, Jesus and all those faithful servants will return to earth to rule and reign for a thousand years. We have looked at events all the way from sunrise to sunset, in this day of salvation; so we will stop here, without saying any more about the Millennium; except to say this, Those who have walked with Jesus in this day of salvation, will be walking with Him over there. Hallelujah! I’m so glad to be one of them. May the Lord bless you. Amen.


Sunrise-Sunset, Part 1 – 1987, October








This prophecy was given in the 5th century B.C. The Jewish rabbis had it in their scrolls; but did not grasp the first thing of its true meaning; therefore when this day dawned, most of them still remained in the darkness of their inherited traditions. “And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor dark: But it shall be one day which shall be known to the Lord, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light.” There was no way for anyone to know that this day would cover a span of two thousand years of time, which would be known to mortal man, as the age of grace. A time, in which He (God) would do something for fallen mankind, that man could not do for himself; be reconciled to his Creator. Therefore let us be sure we understand right from the very beginning, that this is a dispensational day, and not a day of 24 hours. Though its dawning was ever so beautiful, there came a period within it, that the light was not clear, nor dark; but it was still daytime, and still is. This dismal period within this one day, is comparable to a natural day when dark, heavy clouds obscure the light of the sun. It is dark looking, but it is still daytime, in contrast to night time; for the sun has not gone down. Verse 7, reveals something more about the day. “But it shall be one day (a dispensation of time) which shall be known to the Lord, (in other words, Once He sets it in motion, He will not forget what He did it for) not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light.” Evening time of a natural day, is that period just before dark, when the sun is in its steep descent, ready to make its exit over the horizon. Therefore to compare this spiritual picture with a natural one, we would visualize a day that the sun comes up in the dawning, ever so beautiful. And some hours later, dark clouds roll in, and hang there for hours hiding the sun, and making it a dismal looking day. Then late in the day, those clouds move on, and the sun in its descent is just as beautiful as it was in its ascent. If you can picture a day like that in your mind, then just apply that same condition to this dispensational day, that the sun (Son) rose so beautifully in. What this prophecy confirms to us, is that this day will close out with the same beautiful light of understanding that it started with, almost two thousand years ago. This prophecy tells us nothing of what the light of the sun (Son) reflected in that first age of Christendom, in the dawning of this dispenstational day. It just picks up somewhere in the midst of that period of time when the true revelation of the gospel of Christ was obscured by spiritual darkness. Therefore I feel led, to really go into this; and see if the scriptures will not show us how beautiful the light of this day was, in its apostolic beginning. There are many scriptures that will do that. But then, we have to go into history to get a picture of the dark clouds that rolled in; to blot out that beautiful light.




May God help us now, as we go back to watch the sun come up, in this dispensational day of Zechariah’s prophecy. Wherein the Gentiles were included in what God designed this day for. Our Gentile ancestors were immoral, heathen, devil worshipers, who according to Ephesians 2:11-13, were completely cut off from all the promises of the Old Covenant, which was given exclusively to the nation of Israel. When this day dawned, Israel had lived for over 1400 years, under the law; and within that law were certain festivities and ceremonials, all of which pointed forward to this day of grace. Those animal sacrifices and ceremonial days, were every one types and shadows of things pertaining to Jesus Christ, and what His sacrificial offering would accomplish in the redemption of lost mankind. Therefore we no longer live under any kind of law; we are living under the very reality of what all that pointed to. Praise God! Saints: who can anyone blame, if they miss out with God, and end up in hell, after what has been done to redeem mankind from that curse of sin? All any of us can do for a lost person, is preach the gospel to them; that is, let them know of the provision that has been made, for all who will believe and accept it. After that, it is up to that individual whether he, or she believes unto salvation or not. Anyhow the law age was to last only for a certain period of time. That was typified in their feasts of sacrifice, like the Passover. You can look back in Genesis, and see where the Lord told the children of Israel, while yet in captivity, that one the evening of the 14th day, they were to take a male lamb, of the first year from the mother ewe, and kill it, and roast it, and eat it all before morning, and for the next seven days, they were to eat unleavened bread, and this was to be a yearly observance from then on. This was to cause the future generations as well as the present one, to look back to the time when the Lord delivered them out of bondage. What was the significance of the 14th day of the month, some will say? Well let us look at the Jewish calendars to get the setting. The months and years of the Jewish calendar, are not regulated by the sun, like our Julian calendar is. Theirs are lunar instead, always starting with a new moon. Of course it is commonly accepted that there is an imbalance in our solar calendar, so without us going into why, let us just go ahead with our thought. We know also, that from the appearing of the new moon right on through its fullness, and back to its dark state, is approximately 29 ½ days. Each month should be exactly 30 days; but it comes a little short. Nevertheless since the Jewish months and years are always regulated by the moon, their days do not start and end at midnight, like ours do. That in itself should have told our ancestors something. They began in darkness, and ended in darkness; but not the Jews. Their days start at sunset, and go through those dark hours first; all of which is significant in the type it sets forth. Therefore when that new moon appears, they start counting days, and the evening of the 14th day brings that 14th day to a close, and time is starting the 15th day. Once a year, in the first month of their year, is this Passover feast observed on the evening of the 14th day, and then for the next seven days they eat unleavened bread. This whole thing together, pointed to the crucifixion of Christ the true Passover Lamb, and the 7 Church Ages that would follow. Through 7 Church Ages, believers have feasted on the unleavened bread of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Their deliverance from Egyptian bondage was a type of our deliverance from the bondage of sin. They look back to the night God delivered them from their bondage; and we look back to Calvary, the time when our Passover Lamb was offered up, purchasing once for all, deliverance from sin, for all who believe and obey the gospel. In both instances, the partakers were pointed back to a finished work, or purpose of God; the first being a type of the second.




As time went into the 15th day, the moon reached its full circle, and from there on, it began to decrease until finally it ended its cycle, and it was time for it to start the cycle all over again. Now the cycle of the moon does not change; it continuously makes that same cycle. But the law age ended according to that type, and the age of grace has been in effect ever since. Therefore using the moon for a type, God showed that after 1450 years of living under the law, (That is 100 years for every lunar day of the new moon) Christ Jesus the true Passover Lamb, was the end of the law to every one that believeth. We can get that from the scriptures, if you will turn with me to the 4th chapter of Galatians, where in the 4th verse, Paul wrote this, “But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.” Then in Romans 10:4 we find these words. “For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.” This gospel was first preached to the Jews, the people that lived under the law, but Praise God! We Gentiles were also included in this new covenant, that was sealed by the precious blood of God’s only begotten Son. Well saints, the fulness of the time that Paul wrote, of, was the fulness of the law age, which contained types and shadows of that which was to come. Through those types and shadows God proclaimed to the nation of Israel, that the law age would not last forever, but they did not understand. Nevertheless they will had first accessibility to the great revelation of God’s purpose for His people, perfected through the shed blood of His own dear Son. Now let us define the difference between a type and a shadow. A type is simply a similarity, and does not necessarily carry a complete likeness. But a shadow is a profile of the very thing itself. Hold your hand up before a light and notice the profile it casts on the opposite side. It may be a little out of shape, depending on the angle from which the light strikes it; but you can still recognize the fact that it is a hand. Israel had great scholars that studied the law. They knew every word by heart, and had all the ceremonies in exactly the right places; but they still did not know what their law was pointing to. All of that is portrayed as a night time season, and that is why the law age ended at sunrise of this day we are now living in, called the grace age, and referred to by the apostle Paul as the day of salvation. As for the law age being called the moon age, do not think it strange, for as you well know, the natural moon reflects the light of the natural sun; just like the elements of the law reflected the grace age. That is why the 12th chapter of the book of Revelation shows a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and a crown of twelve stars upon her head. The woman is the nation of Israel, and the setting is her Millennial glory. The moon under her feet shows that she has passed through the moon cycle. The crown of twelve stars, speaks of her twelve tribes. She is a nation of twelve tribes, and when God brings to pass all that the prophets have prophesied about her: she will be standing over in the Millennium, the queen of all nations, with her twelve tribes restored. As you read the whole 12th chapter, you will recognize that God allowed the apostle John to see a panoramic vision, covering the full scope of Israel’s history. For in verse 2, she is with child, and in verse 5, she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron. That man child was Jesus, and we certainly do believe He was caught up unto God, and to His throne. Verse 6 shows her fleeing into the wilderness, during the great tribulation, the time of the Antichrist world rule. The law even typed the Millennium, and just a little farther down in the 14th chapter of Zechariah, you see a prophecy concerning the Millennium. Verse 16 says, “And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, (Jesus Christ) the Lord of hosts, (as He rules all nations from the throne of David) and to keep the feast of tabernacles.” There is your Millennial setting. But remember this, the woman, (Israel) in the 12th chapter of Revelation, does not incorporate all of the millions of Jews that are upon the face of this earth. Only the spiritual element of the twelve tribes, those who have been loyal to Jehovah, will be represented there in her Millennial setting, or position. Do not let this picture of Israel (the woman) shining in her Millennial glory, confuse your thinking; the grace age Church will be the wife of King Jesus, just like Revelation 19, and 2nd Cor. 11:2, and Eph. 5, declare. Nevertheless the nation of Israel will have the distinct honor of being the nation of people through which the Messiah came, and His glorified presence will be in the land of Israel, as He sits upon the throne of David, ruling and reigning for one thousand years.




Just merely memorizing the scriptures, will never enable you to see the beautiful picture that is laid out here before us, a picture that allows us to look more than a thousand years into the future, all the way to the end of the Millennium, when Jesus lays down all rule and authority, and delivers the kingdom of God back up to the Father, as the apostle Paul describes in the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians. Brothers and Sisters: the reason I am saying all of this, is because there are so many people who have memorized the statements Bro. William Branham made about various things, so that they can quote them word for word; but they are void of revelation, as to the scriptural reality he was looking at. Being able to quote Bro. William Branham, or even being able to quote the whole Bible, is not worth two cents to your inner self, that only grows staturally, on revelation of what the word of God says. God sent those law quoting Scribes and Pharisees of Judaism a prophet, when the nation had been 400 years without a prophet, and they, as a nation, still missed God. John was a preaching prophet. He never wrote one passage of scripture in the Bible, and neither was Bro. William Branham a writing prophet. Both men, in their day and hour, took those scriptures that were already written, and brought forth the revelation contained therein. John knew the law age was running out, so his main cry was, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Which in reality meant, There is a new day dawning. Prepare yourself for it. Then when he introduced their Messiah to them: were they ready to receive Him? You know they weren’t. They were just like the Gentile church world is today. They had their own ideas and interpretations of the plan of God, and they were not going to budge one inch from them, no matter what anyone said. That which their types and shadows had pointed to for over 1400 years, stood right among them, and they chose to hold on to the types and shadows, rather than the real thing, and they lost everything, for what they were holding on to was no longer there. God had put a new covenant in effect, and they still tried to live by the old one, so they were left sitting in the dark. If that was true then, do you not see that it is still true today? Bro. William Branham came on the scene with a message for this generation living in the closing hours of the dispensation of grace, and got exactly the same response John got in his day, rejection by the big shots of organized religion. His message was, Get back to the Bible, back to the true revelation taught by the apostles of Jesus. Repent, and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, just like Peter declared in the 2nd chapter of Acts. He was truly a prophet sent from God, to turn an element of people in this generation, back to the faith of our apostolic fathers, before the Lord’s return for His Church, but most of those who were looked upon as the Church at that time, rejected his message, holding to the traditions of their fathers, and God passed them on by, and left them in darkness, even though they are living in a dispensation of light. Do you know what that proves? The world is full of people who can never receive light, even though their faith is constantly exposed to it. Some are motivated by excitement, and they will run after anything exciting, whether it is scriptural or not; and others bathe themselves in the solemn quietness of their dead traditions, where nothing can excite them. But God has a chosen few, who get excited over the true revelation of His word, but hey are real cautious, to check everything by what is written in the scriptures, knowing in their hearts that God will never do anything contrary to what is already written. These are the ones that shall be caught up to glory, to feast with the Lord at the marriage supper, as the sun sets on this day we are living in. Brothers and Sisters: We really need to be grateful to God for what we have, knowing that this great light of revelation has been made available to the multitudes in our generation, and only a very small percentage of those whose lives it touched, ever allowed it to strike their inner man. That same spirit that kept the multitudes from accepting the light John brought to his generation, also kept the multitudes from receiving the light Bro. William Branham brought to this generation.




Let us notice what the apostle John wrote concerning John the Baptist, in John 1:6-8. “There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. He (John) was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.” Well the Light he bore witness of, came on the scene and walked among mankind for 3 ½ years, doing miracles and teaching everywhere He went, to the extent that everyone had their chance to see the great Creator, walking in human flesh. For He constantly affirmed, It is not I, that doeth these works, but the Father that dwelleth in me. In other words, He did everything possible to make it simple for the Jewish people as a whole, to see what was standing in their midst. Yet as He came to the close of His earthly ministry, only a very small number out of all those that had been touched by His ministry, understood even a little bit, of what had been going on in the land of Israel for 3 ½ years. Their Messiah, that they had all talked about, and longed to see, came to them and they watched Him, and listened to Him, as He opened the scriptures and revealed who He was, and only a little hand full of mostly uneducated people, followed Him all the way to the end, and obeyed His instructions. In the closing verses of the gospel of Luke, we find His last words to those who watched Him ascend into heaven, where He has been for almost two thousand years now. Verse 48, “And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.”  Only 120 disciples, out of all the multitudes that had followed Him at one time or another, obeyed His last words, and waited together, for the promise of the Father, which was the Holy Ghost that they received, there in that upper room, on the day of Pentecost. What can we say then, about the light John reflected to his generation? It is comparable to the early glow you see in the eastern sky before the actual sun, the disc itself, comes up over the horizon. The skyline begins to light up, and you can see where you are walking, by that early glow of light, before the disc itself comes into view. In other words, There is enough light to drive away the darkness. Therefore as you give that a scriptural application, John brought them enough light that they all should have been prepared to greet their Messiah when He came to them. But the majority chose to remain in the darkness of their traditions instead. Did Jesus shine a different light than what John was shining? No. When Jesus came on the scene, He just picked up right where John was, and started blending right into the glow of what John had been doing to prepare them for this greater light. As He began to preach, and miracles began to follow, the glow of the light John had shone, just got brighter and brighter, for Jesus was speaking of the same dispensation John had been proclaiming. In Matthew 3:1-3, we read of John the Baptist. Notice, “In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, and saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esias, (Isaiah) saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make His paths straight.” Now let us go right on over to chapter 4, verse 17, and see what Jesus started out with. “From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”  When Jesus heard that John was in prison, He picked up John’s message right where he had left off, and His own ministry enlarged from there on. He began to speak of the kingdom of God, which is God in His people, in this dispensation of time called, the kingdom of heaven. You can read the 13th chapter of Matthew, and find six parables Jesus spoke, that started out, The Kingdom of heaven is likened unto, or like such and such. His disciples asked Him (Matt. 13:10) Why speakest thou unto them in parables? His answer was, “Because it is given unto you (those who would truly receive Him) to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them (the unbelievers and scoffers) it is not given.” In the 4th chapter of Mark’s gospel, the unbelieving ones are referred to, as them that are without, meaning, without spiritual understanding, and in Matthew 11:25, as He prays to the Father, He reveals who they are, the wise and the prudent, the smart people who have gone to the seminary and studied religion, and have their own theories about everything. They could hear the same word those disciples heard, but they could never receive it; because it was not dressed up enough for them. Nevertheless the light kept getting brighter and brighter, until the sun in all of its beauty and splendor was fully visible to those who were ordained to benefit by it. That is how this glorious day of salvation opened up; when Jesus Christ came to fulfill all that was prophesied of Him, in that first advent. Of course there are still prophecies lying there, yet to be fulfilled of Him, but they are for a later time, after His high priest office work is finished. He came to Israel according to the scriptures, and presented Himself to them; but all of those who might have been expected to recognize their Messiah when He came to the, failed to, because He did not measure up to their carnal expectations. They just simply could not accept the idea that their long awaited Messiah would come to them riding on a donkey, and associating with the common people on the streets. In other words, It was just too simple for their educated minds to accept. God, by His great foreknowledge already knew what they would do though, so their rejection of Him fit right into the total plan of redemption He had designed to benefit all of lost mankind. Those Jewish religious leaders of that day were just like the great Gentile theologians of our day; they only saw in the scriptures what they wanted to see. Zechariah wrote, (9:9) “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold thy King cometh unto thee: He is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass.” It was right there all the time, but it just simply did not register with them.




Let us go to the 3rd chapter of Malachi, and notice the very first verse there. “Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: AND THE LORD, WHOM YE SEEK, shall suddenly come to His temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold. He shall come, saith the Lord of Hosts.” Malachi prophesied that there would be a messenger sent, to forerun the messenger of the covenant. John the Baptist was the forerunning messenger, sent to prepare the way for the messenger of the covenant, that was to come after him. Jesus Christ was that messenger of the covenant mentioned here, the covenant Jeremiah prophesied about in the 31st chapter of the book by his name. Verse 31, is where we want to start reading. “Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the Lord: (notice now) But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel: After those days, saith the Lord, (after what days? After the days when the law has run its course) I will put my law in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.” Under the law, individuals did not have the Spirit within them, like believers do under this dispensation of grace; so this is exactly what Jeremiah was prophesying about, a time when every true worshiper of the living God would have the law of God in his, or her own heart, because of the indwelling presence of the Holy Ghost. The Spirit of God dealt with Israel as a nation, in three offices, under the old covenant; prophet, priest, and king. The average Jewish person desiring to please Jehovah, had to look to instructors, to tell them what to do. Those priests and rabbis of the various sects of Judaism, taught the law, and explained its meaning. But after 1450 years of that, they handled the law of Moses just like denominational religion is handling the gospel of Jesus Christ in our day. In other words, without true understanding or revelation, they just put their own interpretations on all of it, until they had so many versions, none of it made any sense. Whenever you have so many incomplete pictures of what is supposed to be one complete picture, those looking at those pictures, still have too many decisions they have to make themselves, as to which one is right. For almost anyone with any spiritual sense at all, knows a perfect God does not have a dozen different versions of the same thing. You can turn on your radio, or television, any day of the week anymore, and hear some preacher quoting scripture from the Bible, and then using that scripture to justify some idea he wants to project. Oh sure, they all hit something right, or close to right, now and then; but they are without revelation of the true meaning of what they are dealing with. Now naturally some will always say, What makes that Jackson think he is so right, and everyone else so wrong? Well I have never said that myself. But I will say this, At least I do know that Jesus is not the 2nd person fo the triune God. Therefore I do know for sure, that those who divide the one sovereign God into three parts, making each part a person, and yet try to explain how those three persons are still one God, are blind leaders of the blind. Furthermore you never will hear me bounce on some doctrine taught by the New Testament apostles, and proclaim that it is from the pit of hell, as some of your great preachers of this hour are doing. The great commission is, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.”




Brothers and Sisters: Listen to me. You just simply cannot stop light. You cannot change the day. The dispensation must go on, regardless of what anyone thinks or says about the light that is projected in it. As this dispensational day dawned: almost two thousand years ago, Jesus, that perfect, sinless Son of God, walked among mortal mankind for 3 ½ years, revealing the great Creator to that Jewish nation through the person of His own flesh. Both by demonstration and by precise teaching, He revealed the Father, and the redemption name of the Father to them. The name Jesus, (Joshua in Hebrew) is the name through which God would redeem lost mankind back to Himself. That is why Jesus, as He prayed to the Father, there in the 17th chapter of John said, “I have manifested THY NAME unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world.” You would have to be spiritually blind, not to understand that the only name He ever manifested, was the name Jesus, which in the natural was His own personal name. It became a compound name, the moment the Father incarnated Him, there at the Jordan River, when John baptized Him. He was no longer just Jesus the perfect Son of God; He was now God incarnate. Meaning, He who is God, is now dwelling within that human body of clay, which was, and is the only human body God (the sovereign Spirit) ever dwelt in permanently, in the fullness of all His attributes. However, Jesus knowing the plan and purpose of the Father, knew that His own personal ministry on earth could only reach a certain element of mankind, and then, the heavenly Father would change the order of events. Not the day itself, just the way in which mankind would be reached with the good news of the kingdom of God, still within the same dispensational day His ministry caused to dawn. Once the dispensation went into effect: it had to continue on, until the whole redemption plan of the Father has been completed. Therefore Jesus began to speak to His disciples, of that which they were to have, in order to fulfill the perfect will of the Father as He had done. We will go to the 14th chapter of John, where in the closing hours of His ministry, Jesus began to say to His disciples, verse 25, “These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, He (not a person; but a Spirit dwelling in believers.) Shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” This new covenant could not fulfill its intended purpose, as long as Jesus walked among mankind in human flesh; so He prepared His disciples for the change they must experience, as He Himself moved into another office work, that of high priest. You will notice though, that Jesus said the Father would send the Comforter in His (Jesus’) name, and that causes a lot of people to reject the idea that this is also the redemption name of the Father. But let us just go right back to John 5:43, and see what He said there, “I am come in my Father’s name, and ye received me not.” He was telling them something very plainly, but they could not make the connection. In Isaiah 7:14, we find a prophecy given by Isaiah, concerning a son that shall be born of a virgin, and Matthew 1:20-23 explains that prophecy, so people in this grace age ought not have any question at all about the name Jesus, nor even about the godhead, except those who are just plain spiritually blind.




Let us look at Isa. 7:14 first, and then we will go to Isa. 9:6, and then to Matthew. “Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call His name (Notice now) Immanuel.” Now we will go right to 9:6, where the prophet was speaking of this same son. “For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God, (Don’t miss this) The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.” Now we Gentiles did not know it; but the name Immanuel, spelled Emmanuel in Matthew, means God with us. How was God with us? In the human body of His only begotten Son Jesus. That is how He was with that generation of people John preached to. The angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph, the man Mary was going to marry, and said to him, “Fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit. (Her conception was supernatural.) And she shall bring forth a sin, (The same son Isaiah spoke of.) And thou shalt call his name JESUS: for He shall save HIS people from their sins. Now all of this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, (Isaiah) saying, Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call His name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, GOD WITH US.” He was given the name Jesus, at birth, but it did not take on its compound meaning until Jesus was baptized by John, and the Father (SPIRIT) came down, and entered into Him. That is when they truly could have said, This is God with us. But did that Jewish nation see this truth? NO. They could only see a man that was tearing their traditions all to pieces, so all they wanted to do, was argue with Him, and then try to kill Him. The church world in general, is still like that today. The only difference is, they do not have this physical body to argue and fuss with. What they do to His word amounts to the same thing though. Some of these talk shows and religious debates they have on TV remind you of a bunch of children playing. You can sure tell by listening to them, that they have not received this Comforter that Jesus spoke of, For “He (said Jesus) shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” Most of what you see and hear today, are people seeking honor and recognition for themselves; which is absolutely contrary to what those early disciples of Jesus did, when the Spirit from the Father entered them. Just pay attention, as you read the New Testament, how Jesus always gave glory to the Father, and how that same Spirit, when it came into His disciples, gave glory to Him. Those disciples of that day, had no purpose but to glorify Jesus. Well Jesus enlarged on that verse in John 5:43, so let us finish reading it “I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: (But) if another (the Antichrist) shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.” Who was He talking to? The nation of Israel, and, yes, they will receive the Antichrist, when he comes in his own name, with a great peace plan for all nations. Jesus, the true Prince of Peace, came to them almost two thousand years ago, and they rejected Him. But when this false prince comes on the scene with his great plan, they will fall for it completely. Not the spiritual Jews, but the political element of the Jewish nation.




Saints I hope you are getting the picture of how the sun is likened unto this dispensation of grace, or vice versa. When that disc comes fully over the horizon, it does not just hang there in one spot. It keeps rising until it reaches the very peak of illumination, and then it starts moving on off to the west, to finally disappear over the horizon. But on a clear day it remains bright for as long as it can be seen. On the other hand, if during the day a dark cloud moves over and obscures is, you could say, like Zechariah, The light is neither clear, nor dark. But when that cloud moves on out of the picture, there is that great light once again, still in the same day. It shall be just as light as it was before the dark cloud came. That is the spiritual picture we are looking at here, as we observe how the S-O-N projected a great light into the world at His first advent, and how His disciples stepped up on the same plateau He was on, and continued projecting that same light, until Satan was allowed to bring a dark cloud into the picture, and blot out the light of truth for over a thousand years. You could say, “He has already had his Millennial reign,” and failed to accomplish his purpose His purpose has always been to try to destroy the Church. He first tried to destroy Jesus, and failed. Then he tried to destroy the Church, and failed, and now He is trying to destroy the faith of the individuals that make up the Church. We are in the evening time of that day of grace, and we are privileged to walk in the same glorious light those first age believers walked; but Satan does not like it, and he does everything he can possibly do, to bring reproach upon the true people of God. We have a revelation that he cannot destroy; but he finds ways to keep most believers from reaching their full potential. We should all be little Jesus’, if you catch my though. For Jesus is the family name of God’s redeemed family. Church theologians want to climb a wall, when they hear someone talk like this; but my statement is in line with the scriptures. In Eph. 3:14-15, the apostle Paul declared this, “For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named.” As I have already stated, Jesus even though it was the personal name given to this son Mary gave birth to, it was also the Redemptive name of the Jehovah they looked to for their redemption. Therefore when it came time for God’s plan of redemption to be inaugurated, that name became a compound name. After the incarnation there at the Jordan River, when someone called out the name Jesus: they actually got the attention of the great Creator Himself for He was dwelling in this vessel of clay, that had been called Jesus from birth. The name given to Mary’s little baby son, was important enough for God to send His angel to them, to make sure that was the name given to Him, for it means, God with us; and it was to fulfill a 700 year old prophecy. Therefore based upon Paul’s revelation, and what we already know from other scriptures, it is absolutely correct to say that the name JESUS, is the family name by which God’s whole redeemed family is called. We have the same Spirit in us, that Jesus had in Him; and within that Spirit lies every attribute that Jesus manifested during the 3 ½ years of His ministry. Only the measure is different. It is that Spirit of the Father in us, that teaches us all things, and brings things to our remembrance. But believe me saints: That never was meant to give the pope of Rome, the authority to write a bunch of new creeds, and call it the word of God. One brother from Georgia was telling me of a Catholic woman that taught certain subjects in a school he took some courses at. She does not really go along with the whole system of Catholicism. But on the other hand, she will still tell you that it is the church of the living God. When he said to her, But they teach things that are not in the Bible, she answered back, Well we all know the Bible is the written word of God; but since that time, certain things came up that had to be dealt with, which when it was, the traditional word came into being, and we believe this is the word of God for our day. Even though she disagrees with many things of the system of Catholicism, she still believes that system incorporates the Church of Jesus Christ. Brothers and Sisters: Can you not see that these words Jesus spoke are not a reality to an awful lot of people who call themselves Christians? If the Spirit they claim to have, was in them, He would be teaching them all things.




Let us go to the 26th verse of chapter 15, and notice something else Jesus said, (of the Comforter that was yet to come) at that time. He lets them know that the Spirit they are going to receive, is the Spirit of Truth, and that it is from the Father, so let us read it. “But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, He shall testify of me.” Now some people seem to have the idea, that since God dwells in the heavens, He has to leave a portion of heaven, in order to come to believers and indwell them. No, saints, He is omnipresent. He never has to leave any place, in order to manifest His presence somewhere else. He has always filled the whole universe. It is just that when He set this new covenant in motion, He had purposed to place His holy presence within the lives of individual believers, in a way that He had not previously done, in other dispensations. In former days, the prophets had spoken of this one to come, whom we know was Jesus. But in this new dispensation; every believer was to have the measure of the Spirit of God in him, or her, and that Spirit in them would testify of Jesus. To testify of Jesus in the way inferred here, is to actually present the gospel message. You do not have to be a teacher, in order to testify of Jesus Christ, and what He has done for lost mankind. Those first disciples were to bear witness of what they had witnessed with their own eyes, as they walked with Jesus; and they did it by the anointing of that Spirit that was in them. We who have become believers since that hour, are to testify according to the revelation given to us by the anointing of that same Spirit, what we have seen and heard of Jesus Christ with our inner eyes and ears. Jesus Himself always testified of the Father, the great Creator whose purpose He was on earth to fulfill. But we, because everything we have, came through Him, testify of Jesus. It is just an enlarging of the whole purpose of God. It was God the Father, who kept Himself from dwelling in people in previous dispensations, that chose to send His only begotten Son, to reveal Him (God) to this dispensation. How did He send Him? By getting inside of Him, and using His eyes, His hands, His feet, and so forth, to manifest things that only God could manifest. Therefore when Jesus was with His disciples, after his resurrection, He said to them, “As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.” Then he breathed on them, and said to them, “Receive ye the Holy Ghost.” They did not receive the Holy Ghost at that moment though; this was only a preparatory command. He had to get inside of them first; before He could send them, as the Father had sent Him; and that is exactly what happened a few days later, there in that upper room in Jerusalem. Since He and the Father were blended together into one Spirit, when we receive the Holy Spirit, we receive both the Father and the Son. We have within us, both the potential for the wisdom and knowledge of the Father, as well as that nature to be perfectly obedient like the Son. The reason we fall short in so many areas, is because we fail to allow the Spirit within us to lead us. We have not yet learned that obedience the Son exemplified; but we do have that enablement in us, if we will just lean to yield to it. Even Jesus, the perfect Son of God, had to choose to obey the Father’s will, when Satan tempted Him there in the wilderness, after His baptism. He had already received the Spirit of the Father. But that Spirit in Him did not force Him to obey; He had to make that choice Himself. When He overcame Satan’s temptations, it was by the same means that you and I have to overcome him. He did not use any power against the devil, that you and I do not have to use also. He simply said to the devil, It is written, thus and so, and the devil knew He meant to obey the word of God, no matter what He was tempted with. That should be our determination also.




We could go into chapter 16 and find Jesus going into more detail about the Comforter He had promised to send to them. He has been talking to them (His disciples) about going away; and it has made them all very sad. Not understanding everything that must be accomplished, they no doubt began to feel that all hope would be lost, if He left them. That is what caused Him to say what we are going to read next. Starting in verse 7, He said, “Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send Him unto you.” They already knew the Comforter was a Spirit; for He had just finished telling them, that the Comforter was the Spirit of truth; so what did He mean, saying, I will send Him unto you? Well let us look back into chapter 14, verse 23, for a clarification of that. Maybe we should read verse 21 first. “He that hath kept my commandments, and keepeth them, he is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.” That statement brought about another question, How is it that you will manifest yourself to us, and not to the world? Then Jesus answered back, “If a man love me, he will keep my words; and my Father will love him, and WE will come unto him, and make our abode with him.” Do not let the word we, cause you any trouble, for it is not two persons, but rather the combined Spirits of both the Father and the Son, and Jesus the Christ could not come to them in Spirit form, as long as He was still with them bodily. But once He ascends into the heavenly presence of the Father, and takes up his intercessory work as high priest: those who have loved Him, and kept His commandments, will receive the promise of the Father. It all took place just like He said; and almost two thousand years later, those who love Him, and keep His commandments, still receive of the same promise. In Romans 8:9, Paul wrote, “But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His.” As long as Jesus remains in His office as high priest; the day of salvation is still in effect, and it is still possible for anyone who will accept Him as Lord and Savior, to be filled with. There is one other factor though, the most important of all. In John 6:44, when those Jews were contending with Jesus, He said to them, “No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.” No doubt, a lot of people have gone through life, actually conscious of the fact that they needed God in their lives, but always saying within themselves, I am not ready to become a Christian. I want to do this, or that, or something else; and then I will get my life straightened out with God. Not unless the Spirit of God draws you. God has many ways to touch the lives of lost mankind; and cause them to be drawn to accept Jesus Christ as their personal Savior. But no one, at any time, has ever been granted the privilege of determining that he, or she will live a certain length of time for the world, and then surrender to God. A lot have no doubt gone out into eternity thinking that; because of the fact that they have in one way or the other, been subjected to a Christian influence along the way. But God Himself is the sovereign one. He is the only one that can plan everything ahead of time, and have it turn out exactly as He had it planned. That is because He is able to move forces to bring it about. That is why he could inspire His prophets to prophesy certain things thousands of years in advance. Through His foreknowledge, and His omnipotency, He was able to do that, even to know the end of all things, before He ever started to create anything. Therefore we will just say this; It is an unseen force that begins to deal with a lost sinner, to place conviction upon him, and cause him to realize his need for salvation. Of course some will say, Well, if it is God Himself that draws us to Christ Jesus, and it is not His will for any to perish; why does He not just draw everything, and get all lost people saved? I don’t want to go too much into that, because we are trying to keep this message dealing with events within this day of salvation, from sunrise to sunset. But we do have a number of articles in print already, that explain why some are tender toward God, and others cannot hear the voice of God, nor be touched by the drawing of His Spirit. From the time Cain began to father children into the world, until this very day, there have always been attributes present in an element of mankind, that makes it impossible for them to hear and obey the call of God. The Creator even gave Cain a chance to walk with Him; but Cain was already born of another spirit. In 1st John 3:12, it tells us plainly that Cain was of that wicked one. On the other hand, there have been sinners that seemed to be so hard hearted and bitter, and so self willed, that would just simply melt like butter, under the influence of the drawing power of God. Well that is the reason; they had something in them that could be touched by the Spirit of God. The Lord has a way of causing a sinner man’s burdens to become so heavy, he finally just falls upon his knees, and cries out, God have mercy on me; I cannot walk without you any longer.




Saints: When we start a message like this, we never know exactly where the Spirit may lead. But I am fully persuaded that anything we present from the word of God is going to help someone, somewhere, because the Bible says His word will not return unto Him void; but it will accomplish the purpose for which it is sent. He might direct a whole service in a certain channel, just for the benefit of one soul that might need to hear certain things. Anyhow we were looking at some verses in the 16th chapter of John, where Jesus said, if I depart: I will send the Comforter to you. Then in verse 8, He continued, “And when He is come, He will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment.” Let us first define the word sin. He was not talking about reproving the world because of smoking, drinking, or gambling. These are all manifestations of the flesh of sinful mankind; but Jesus goes beyond all of that, right to the heart of it all. The man of the world does all those things that are contrary to the way of righteousness, because of the sin of unbelief, that rules his heart. That is why I said that Jim Bakker’s dilemma has been a tragedy. A lot of people looked to him and his wife as two people who had the answer to their problems in life; and then learned, in one of the worst ways, that they had the same problems. Oral Roberts has also allowed his own image to hit a very low level. Then there is Jimmy Swaggart, who preaches hard against some sins of the flesh, and all addiction and immorality, and has the praises of a lot of people in the world. But he holds to a trinity concept of the godhead, and impresses a lot of people by the way he chews up the truth of the oneness of God, and the way he condemns people who uphold certain scriptural doctrines he does not believe in, even saying they are out of the pit of hell. You do not have to take my word for this; just go back and examine some of his teaching. Take predestination for instance; a beautiful doctrine taught by the early Church fathers, and see what he said about that; and then tell me he is a servant of God, called to minister to the bride of Christ. God may let a man get by with that for a while; but He will not let him go on forever. The most you could say for him is that he is ministering to a great mass of foolish virgins; and foolish people do foolish things. But one day, his world will cave in, because he does not embrace the whole truth of God’s word. I simply do not know just how far God will let him go; I only know he is guilty of denying some very precious truths of the Bible he preaches out of. There are two other things Jesus said the Holy Ghost would reprove the world of. First, of sin, then “of righteousness, because O go to my Father, and ye see me no more; of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.” Why would He say that like He did, about righteousness? You have to look at who it was that actually condemned Him, and caused Him to be crucified. That self righteous bunch of Pharisees, who were the religious leaders of that day. Oh how clean and godly they looked. Yet their hearts were full of hatred, self-righteousness, and pride. I do not mean to debase the outward image they portrayed, I am simply pointing to the fact that true holiness has to radiate from within and not just be worn on the outer shell. If you think Jesus died on the cross, just to get people to wear long hair, and long dresses, you have got the wrong picture. That is just one little part of true holiness before God. If true holiness does not reign in your heart, all of this outward holiness is vain. The outward part is not wrong; it just needs the proper motivation from within. In other words, The very righteousness that was revealed in the person of Jesus Christ, those religious leaders resented it, and said, Away with such a person. I believe with all my heart, that Jesus had certain standards for His outward appearance, and a certain life style that He adhered to. But I am persuaded that He was not crucified because of the way He dressed, nor for the clean life He lived. He was crucified because of the things he taught, for that just simply tore their religious ideas and practices, all to pieces. What He taught, made them so mad, they saw Him as a devil, rather than a righteous man. They were so set in their traditions, they judged everything to be evil, that disagreed with their ways; and that brings us to the last one, of the three things Jesus mentioned. The Holy Ghost was to reprove the world of judgement, because the prince of this world is judged. That ought to let us know that we ought not be too quick to judge everything we see and hear. Take time to lay it along side the scriptures; and then just judge the act, not the person, or persons involved. If you condemn everyone who does something you do not agree with, you may condemn a lot of people God is going to deal with. Those Scribes, Pharisees, and Sadducees, thought they were judging Jesus according to the law of Moses; but as it turned out, they judged Him according to their interpretation of it, and they had the wrong picture of what the law was given for; so they judged unrighteously, and sent an innocent man to the cross. Jesus knew His mission in life and that is why, when the time was right, He voluntarily went with the men who came to arrest Him. If He had been guilty of anything worthy of the sentence they pronounced upon Him, He could not have accomplished for mankind what was accomplished on that old cross. Because He was innocent, and perfect, without blemish, He was able, as a sacrifice for the sin debt of all mankind, to pay the debt in full. He died to set us free. Hallelujah!




We are going into the book of Luke to look at some words Jesus spoke to His disciples, just before He ascended into heaven; but first I want to tell something that happened to me while I was in South Carolina recently. I will not call it a dream; for I honestly do not know for sure what it was. It is just a strange way the Lord dealt with me; and I am just waiting to see the outcome of it. I told my wife about it; but I am only going to relate certain parts of it at this time; because I do not want to set up a situation where people can ever say, Well, it has come to pass. Years ago I had a dream in which I saw an Oriental looking person and so forth. However that dream was not fulfilled until years later when we went to India. Therefore I intend to just wait until the Lord sees fit to manifest whatever this is pointing to. I will not call this a dream, for I do not know exactly what it was. But there in South Carolina on Sunday night, after we had held the first service, and gone back to the cabin where we were staying, this happened. Sometime during the morning hours, it was like my mind was just taken and projected into a scene. I saw myself standing somewhere; not in a pulpit. It seemed more like I was just standing somewhere, talking to some people, and answering questions some of them were asking. Then in this scene, I looked and saw a small group, like maybe 6 or 7 people, off at a distance, but coming toward where I was. As they approached, they moved right through the rest of the people and came right to the forefront of them all. I watched, as they worked their way through the rest of the people, and then stood right in front of me listening. But within that small group, there was one certain lady, that stood out from all the others. I will never describe her to you; because I do not want the devil to get hold of it and cause someone to try to fulfill it. If I ever see the lady, I will surely recognize her, for I can describe the dress she was wearing, the color of her hair and everything, right down to the shoes she was wearing. She never spoke one word, she just stood and listened, looking right at me; and all the time I was asking myself, What is she here for? There was just something about her that was different. She was very modest in her appearance; and gave the impression that she was not a forward type of person, but she was definitely listening closely to what was being said. She cast a picture in my mind, of a person searching for truth; but was not going to fall for everything she heard. Now she could very well be a symbol of something; I cannot be sure about that. But if she was not shown to me as a symbol, then somewhere, sometime, I am going to meet her; because I know exactly what she will look like. I could describe her to some of these professional artists; like the police use, and they could sketch her exactly as I saw her. I am really prone to believe it is a person I will meet sometime, because of the deep impression I have of the way she was dressed, her features, and everything; so that is what I will be looking for, and I ask the prayers of all my brothers and sisters, as I endeavor to be led by the Spirit of God. I believe there are yet things that the Holy Spirit will do for the people of God, and it may be done in strange ways; but people in the world will never get a chance to commercialize it. Everything God has done in the past, has been commercialized and imitated; but I somehow feel that it is going to be different; from here on out to the end. So if God sees fit to use us in some way, let’s give all the glory to Jesus, and tell of His wonderful love. He’s worthy. He’s the one that paid the price for the liberty we have, and He’s the one that is coming back one day soon for those that love truth, and allow truth to direct their lives.




We have been using these little charts just to focus attention on what we are dealing with, as we look at these various scriptures. By putting up this first chart, calling attention to the sunrise in all of it’s glory and beauty, and then pushing it to the left, as we insert these scriptures dealing with what takes place between sunrise and sunset, of this glorious day of salvation, we will then place the sun over on the other side, where it is, just before it disappears over the western horizon, and you will have something up here that you can see with your own eyes, to give the whole thing a little more impact. Somehow the children of God must be made to see that the gospel light of the end time, is the same gospel light the early church walked by; but just like the light from the natural sun; in the evening time, you just see it from a different angle. The evening light is the same as the morning light, but seen from a different angle. The evening sun casts the shadows on the other side. We go into the New Testament scriptures to see the effects of the gospel light in its dawning upon mankind. But here in the end time, we look back through time, to see what mankind has done with the opportunities that this light has given, and we are able to make an accurate appraisal, because we have that same light in all of its glory and beauty, that the early Church had. Let us go now into the 24th chapter of Luke, where we find the last words Jesus spoke to His disciples, before He ascended into heaven, to assume His intercessory work on our behalf. Verse 49, is the focal point; but I believe we should go back to verse 46, to start reading. Jesus opened the understanding of His disciples, so that they could understand the scriptures. (Now verse 46) “And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to raise from the dead the third day.” Naturally He is speaking of the various Old Testament prophecies that touch on this. The only difference is, He has perfect understanding of what they are pointing to, and His disciples do not. But He goes ahead and says, “And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye (the disciples that followed Him) are witnesses of these things.” Those who had walked with Him for 3 ½ years, were personal witnesses of His entire ministry. They had heard His teaching and seen with their own eyes, the many miraculous works that were done; but they still needed one other thing before they would be equipped to continue the work He had started, and that is what verse 49 speaks of. “And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.” I thought for quite a while about how to arrange these various scriptures we are using, in order to get your attention focused on the main points first, and this is the order I finally came up with. In other words, They had a commission to fulfill, but they were not to go anywhere, nor do anything, until they had received the promise of the Father. They had walked with Him to the Mount of Olives, where He ascended into heaven from, so the 120 disciples that actually received the promise of the Father in its first outpouring, were the ones that went directly back to Jerusalem, and assembled in an upper room until the promise came.




We have already read the scriptures where Jesus told His disciples about the Comforter which the Father would send in His name. He told them this Comforter would be the Spirit of truth; and that it would teach them all things, and bring all things to their remembrance, that He had spoken to them. In other words, We might say that they should have known exactly what to expect, as they assembled back there at Jerusalem. But let me ask you something. If you had been one of them that stood there that day, and been in the same frame of mind that they were in, would you have known what to look for, when He said. “And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you?” It is important that we catch what happened in that apostolic age; and then be able to look at some of the things that are going on in the world today, without having our own personal faith shaken. The world is full of people who claim to have received this promise; but their very lives prove that what they received was counterfeit. Therefore let us go back to the 16th chapter of John, and take up where we left off. These verses in John were spoken before the crucifixion, and the verses in Luke 24, were spoken after His resurrection, yet they all fit together to make the picture complete. We look at all of them together, as we seek to identify the rising of the sun, in this day of salvation. We want to watch the light of this gospel revelation, as it dawned upon an age of time starting a dispensation. Notice now, as we go back to verse 12 in the 16th chapter of John; where Jesus is speaking to His disciples. “I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.” What did He mean? Why did He say that? He simply meant that without the Holy Ghost dwelling inside of them, to illuminate their spiritual intelligence, they could not possibly understand all that was involved in the Father’s great plan of redemption. This is why you see so many blind leaders of the blind, in the world today; their spiritual experience is void of this necessary element Jesus is speaking of. Just shaking some preacher’s hand and getting your name placed on some church roll does not automatically give you this promise of the Father. You have to come according to the scriptural formula in order to receive this promise Jesus was referring to, and without it, your mind is subject to believe anything that comes along. Verse 13, “Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth (A-L-L T-R-U-T-H) for He shall not speak of Himself; (Talking about the Holy Spirit) but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak: and He will show you things to come.” That verse backs up what He said in chapters 14 & 15; where He first began to speak of the Comforter. But there are two points here in this verse, you ought not miss. First, the Holy Spirit is there to lead you into all truth. But according to the words of Jesus, He would also show things to come. Now to those disciples standing there, that was every bit for the future. But for the true children of God in this hour, it is a present reality. There stood Jesus, in the midst of a people who had looked and longed for His hour, and failed to recognize who He was, because of their spiritual blindness. Nevertheless to His disciples, Jesus was making a promise of something that would change their lives, when they received it; and He said to them, “He shall glorify me: for He shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you.” Then you have these great men, who have studied the Bible forward and backward, comparing everything with Greek and Hebrew, that will stand up and tell you we are not supposed to understand everything. Their educated minds never will. But true believers will have a Spirit in them, that will reveal the whole plan and purpose of God to them, and will cause them to worship and glorify Jesus, the only begotten Son of God. Jesus the Son, always glorified the Father who was invisible; and now the Father, who still remains to be invisible, yet dwells in the believers of this dispensation, and is referred to as the Holy Ghost, glorifies the Son, whom to us, is invisible also, because we have not seen Him in the flesh. But we will! Praise God, and I do not believe it will be very long until we do. The way Gentiles have seen Jesus, throughout this dispensation of grace, has been by divine revelation wrought by the Holy Ghost, as the word was quickened to their hearts. That cannot be done with theology. But by a revelation of the truth of God’s word: Jesus can become as real to us, as He was to those who walked with him two thousand years ago. Those same attributes that made Jesus stand out when He walked among mankind, the Holy Ghost has taken, and demonstrated among, or through the body of believers which is the Church. That is how Jesus is glorified. That is why it is so important for the Church to be in perfect harmony: Jesus was the light while He was here on earth; but He pointed to the hour, when the true Christians (of every age) would be the light of the world. It is a continual reflection of the revelation of the true and living God. First through His only begotten Son, and then through His redeemed sons and daughters ever since. In His only begotten Son, was all the qualities and virtues He has determined to perfect in us. Jesus was already perfect, before the incarnation; but there was no deity in His makeup, in the first 30 years of His life. Now please do not take this as a contradiction to Hebrews 5:8-9, when I say He was perfect; I am saying that there was no sin in Him. He was without fault in every way. Yet in order to fulfill His predetermined destiny on our behalf; He had to be tested by Satan and prove that He would not forfeit His inheritance, like Adam did. This is what those verses in Hebrews point to, because when His testing was completed, and His obedience established once and for all, He was completely acceptable as the sacrifice for the sins of all mankind. Therefore this being accomplished on our behalf, we now have the Holy Ghost in us, to make us like Him.




Now I will direct your attention back to those verses we read in Luke 24, where Jesus gave His disciples a commission, and promised to send them power from on high, to enable them to fulfill it. Those disciples had the various statements He had made, in their minds. Yet they were without a revelation, as far as knowing how to put them together. In one sense of the word, they had a little picture in their mind, because they had walked with Him for 3 ½ years, and seen the miracles that were done, and heard Him teach, but there was still a lot of things they did not understand. Nevertheless deep down inside of them, there was something that made them hold to their belief, that this man has got to be the Messiah. Therefore when He said, “But tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high,” there was nothing else to do, but obey Him, so they went right back to Jerusalem, assembled themselves together in an upper room, and waited. That brings us to the 1st chapter of the book of Acts. This book was written by the same man that wrote the Gospel of St. Luke, so even though we will be reading some things here, that were not recorded in Luke’s gospel, they were still spoken at the same time. You just have to realize that, and put them together in the overall picture you are seeing. Starting in verse 4, we find these words, “And being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me.” He was just reminding them of what He had said to them before He was arrested and put to death. “For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.” That picks up a statement made by John the Baptist, before Jesus came on the scene. In Matthew 3:11, John said, “I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but He that cometh after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire.” What He was really saying to them was, The time has come for this baptism of fire John spoke of, to be activated. Acts 1:6, “When they therefore were come together, they asked of Him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom of Israel?” They could not get their mind off of the Old Testament scripture, that spoke of the great Davidic kingdom; with Israel being restored. They thought they understood that; but somehow they were not quite able to make that connect up with the things Jesus had been saying to them. But here is His answer to that inquiry. Verse 7, “And He said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in His own power.” In other words, This was something known only to the eternal Spirit, the Creator of all things, something that Jesus, the Son, did not have to know, to fulfill His roll in the redemption of lost mankind. When I say, Jesus the Son of God, did not know everything, it throws some people who do not know how to rightly divide the scriptures, for a loop. They immediately think of Matthew 28:18, where Jesus said, “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth,” He was speaking of al power to perform every necessary function pertaining to redemption. In the 24th chapter of Matthew, verse 36, He had already made a statement that proved He did not know everything, about everything. Speaking of the Antichrist, the great tribulation, and the judgment of God upon wicked mankind in the previous verses, He comes down to verse 36, and says, “But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father ONLY.” At that time, Jesus did not need to know when these events would take place. Because He had the assurance that whatever He needed to know, it would be there when He needed it, for the Father which did know everything, was in Him. You just have to bear in mind the fact that even though they were one Spirit, there were two separate minds in the picture; the mind of the eternal Spirit, and the mind of the Son. Therefore the Father in Jesus the son, would never let Him be backed into a corner and suffer humiliation; because He did not know something He needed to know. At the right moment, what He needed to know, would be there. Jesus, answering His disciples like that, no doubt threw them for a loop; at least momentarily, but He came right back with the main point of what He was dealing with, and said, “But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.” It says, witnesses UNTO me; but it really means, You shall be witnesses OF me, or for me, eventually even to the uttermost part of the earth. Verse 9 continues on with the report. “And when He had spoken these things, while they beheld, He was taken up: and a cloud received Him out of their sight.” Where did He go? He went to fulfill a prophecy of David, in the Psalms, (110:1) “The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.” Realizing that the Father is not a person, that one could see seated on a throne: you have to realize that this speaks of the fact that Jesus is seated on the right hand of Majesty, or, we will say, on the right hand of authority. The right hand speaks of a favored position. You will recall, that when the apostle John was caught up in the Spirit, and allowed to view that heavenly scene, the only form he saw sitting on a throne, was unmistakably, the man Jesus, known as the Christ; for the great eternal Spirit does not have a physical body Himself; other than that of the Son in which He dwelt. When you read the 4th and 5th chapters of the book of Revelation, you can become very confused if you do not first have a true revelation of the godhead, and know in your heart that John could not possibly be literally seeing two human forms, one the Father, and the other the Son. We have all of that scene explained in other messages, so I will not go into it at this time, except to point out a couple of things that are written. In chapter 3, where Jesus appeared to John, and instructed him to write to the seven churches of Asia; you find Him saying, in chapter 3, where Jesus appeared to John and instructed him to write to the seven churches of Asia; you find Him saying, in chapter 3, verse 21, “To him that overcometh will I grant to SIT WITH ME in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in His throne.” These were the very words John was instructed to write.




Now when you read the 7th chapter of Acts, where it tells of Stephen’s testimony to the Jews; right before they stoned him to death, he said, “I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.” But there is no contradiction between these scriptures, because they each portray something of the position He holds throughout the entire grace age. In His seated position, He portrays the ancient authority of the great Creator, the judge of all things, with His hair white like wool and like snow. Then in His standing position, He stands as a lawyer, before a judge, interceding for the heirs of salvation. In each, is seen something of the investment of authority He now holds, and will hold, until He has fulfilled all that has been allotted to Him to fulfill. Remember though, the fact that He has sat down with His Father in His throne, does not mean that there are two persons sitting side by side on a huge chair, or throne. It simply means that He has been endowed with that which pertains to the Father, and the one who is our intercessor, also holds the authority to judge all ungodliness. Paul, speaking of our Lord Jesus Christ, to Timothy, said, “Who only hath immorality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto, nor can see.” In other words, He now dwells in the midst of that glory and majesty of the Father. Brothers and Sisters: I have to put all of this in the message; because I want you to see that it was a revelation held in the hearts of those early apostles and disciples, which were all Jews. As I have said many times, This is a Jewish book. Not one word of the Bible was written by a Gentile. Therefore this revelation tore their theology all to pieces; for what they had come to expect because of Old Testament prophecies, was not fulfilled anything like they expected. Not all of those who followed Jesus received the promise of the Father that he spoke of, either. Actually, out of all those who had seen His miracles and heard Him teach, only about 120 obeyed His last words, and waited at Jerusalem for that promise; which was fulfilled to them on the day of Pentecost, there in that upper room.



Let us move time back 1900 and some years, and go to that upper room where those disciples waited. It was a building on the summit of Mt. Zion; the very place where the Lord had eaten the Passover supper with them. That seemed like the most logical place for them to wait because of the sentimental attachment. It was a public building, but to those close disciples, it had a special attraction; for He not only ate with them there just before His crucifixion, He had also humbled Himself and washed their feet. They would not forget those things, nor those things He said to them there that night. From the 13th chapter of John, on through the rest of the chapters, until he went out into the garden to pray, Jesus is speaking to His disciples there in that upper room. Then you find Him still speaking to them, as they walked together to the garden of Gethsemane, where He was later arrested. This is when He told them they would be offended because of Him, that very night. He quoted a scripture from Zechariah 13:7, “I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.” Then He said, “But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.” You can read the gospel of John, beginning in chapter 13, right on through chapter 19, and then go back to the 26th chapter of Matthew, and you will have a pretty good picture of what led right up to His crucifixion. But let us go back to the upper room, where those faithful disciples assembled together, after Jesus ascended into heaven from the Mount of Olives, after telling them to tarry in Jerusalem, and wait for the promise of the Father. We are in the upper room now, in the 2nd chapter of Acts. There is not one Catholic present, nor Lutheran, nor any other brand that people have on them today. It was a small group of Jews, some men, and some women. The mother of Jesus was among them, She had a testimony that none of those other women had; for she had given birth to a little baby, which was conceived in an outstanding way; and then stood in the crowd 33 ½ years later, and watched that angry mob crucify Him. It would not be hard ti imagine the feelings that must have gripped her heart as she stood there. But then He had risen from the dead three days later; and she remembered the prophecies given concerning Him, no doubt. That gave her hope; even though she did not understand many of the things He had taught, she knew that somehow, all of this was working to fulfill a plan and purpose of God. She, with all the others, have gathered back here in the upper room; and they are waiting for something that has been promised. But not a one of them knew exactly what to expect. They had been told a lot of things; but they did not know what to look for, or listen for. It seems strange that He never even gave them a hint, on how to identify what they were waiting for; but of course He knew the affect it would have on them, once they received this promise, so He just simply told them to wait for it. “And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, (Acts 2:1) they were all in one accord in one place.” They were in a better shape at that point in their lives; than many of the followers of Bro. William Branham, who had walked with him for years, hunted with him, fished with him, and listened to him preach and teach; for they were all in one accord; and it is hard to find any agreement between these of our day. The only reason I am using such a comparison, is because of the hopes and beliefs that these people had, concerning what they thought Bro. William Branham was supposed to do; just like those disciples two thousand years ago had in their minds about Jesus. One group settled down in perfect unity, and waited for the word of God to be fulfilled; and the other group has covered most of the world, teaching their individual ideas, and in their hearts, they are waiting for the words of Bro. William Branham to be fulfilled according to their interpretation of what he meant. Now the fact that those disciples were in one accord, does not mean that they understand everything Jesus had said; but at the same time, they were willing to wait, instead of hitting the road, trying to make something happen. They had no radios, no televisions, no tape recorders, typewriters, printing presses, nor copy machines. Brother! They had to have the Holy Ghost. They did not have any man made devices, to recall for them, the things Jesus had said, in His ministry among them. Without the Holy Ghost, they would have soon been just a confused, disillusioned little group of people who had heard too much to return to their former traditions, yet without any definite direction in life. That is what we are seeing today. Nevertheless they were in one pace, in one accord, when the day of Pentecost (another of the Jewish festivity days) arrived. “And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.” Now the day of Pentecost followed 50 days beyond the Passover. It was a feast whereby the first fruits of the harvest were offered unto the Lord for an offering. From the first fruits of the grain harvest they would make two leavened cakes, or loves of bread, to be offered to the Lord, along with the meat offerings, and so forth. We will not take time to go into all of the requirements of the feast, except to say one other thing; they numbered 50 days from the Passover; or as it says in Leviticus, on the morrow after the seventh Sabbath. There is some debate about the terminology using the Sabbaths; but it was a Jewish festivity, and they knew when to observe it; so we will just be concerned with this event that took place on the day of this certain feast of Pentecost, when 120 disciples of Jesus Christ received the promised Comforter, that was to guide them into all truth, and bring all things to their remembrance, which Jesus had spoken unto them. While the crowd down in the streets of Jerusalem were going about the necessary preparations for this feast of Pentecost, this 120 disciples of Jesus, had something else on their mind. They had probably almost forgotten about the actual day that it was; for their minds and their talk, was without a doubt on that which they were waiting to receive. Now the Bible does not say they had been in that upper room 10 days. But calculating from the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus, and the fact that the Bible says He was seen of them for 40 days after His resurrection, we would fix the day of Pentecost 10 days beyond that, or 50 days from the morrow after the Sabbath, which works out, to fulfill the types and shadows. Therefore while the rest of the Jewish people were involved with keeping up the traditional practices, handed down from generation to generation, this 120 Jewish disciples were experiencing the reality of what these feast days pointed to.




The Jewish people were not exactly ignorant of what the Spirit of God could do to a human body; for they had read and heard, how their prophets of old had been slain in the Spirit and remained speechless for periods of time. Nevertheless they had no real reason to expect the manifestation to do anything like that for them; so when the winds began to blow, I am sure they stopped all their talk, and waited in complete silence, to see just exactly what would happen. They knew this was not a natural wind blowing; and that it had to be something supernatural, so they no doubt got real still, and listened, and about that time, they began to see something also. Notice verse 3. “And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.” This could have been in the form of little streaks of lightning, or it could have been just like the blaze of a candle burning; but the point is, They heard something with their ears, and saw something with their eyes, that got their immediate attention and reminded them once again of the words of Jesus, “And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you.” With open minds, and open hearts, they were no doubt thinking, Lord, have your own way with us.  “And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, AS THE SPIRIT GAVE THEM UTTERANCE.” I have a reason for wanting you to pay close attention to the words, “as the Spirit gave them utterance,” for there are multitudes of Charismatic people in the world today, who believe it is all right to help the Spirit, so they endeavor to teach people to speak in tongues, (most just jabbering) and when they begin to make a little sound of some kind, the verdict is, That’s it! You’ve got it! Meaning the Holy Ghost, of course. But in that upper room, they needed no one to instruct them. The Holy Ghost was able to do all that needed to be done. They spake with other tongues. They did not have to learn to speak in tongues, in order to receive it. Nothing like this had ever been witnessed before, since time began. God was doing a new thing. Daniel, Ezekiel, and other prophets of the Old Testament, spoke of how they became as dead men, and such like, as the Spirit would come upon them; but they never experienced anything like this. Another thing we want to notice here, is that these disciples were not just jabbering; they were actually speaking in languages that someone, from someplace in the world could understand. These next verses tell us that. These were all Galilean Jews. Just ordinary Jews, who had never learned foreign languages; yet according to the record, there were at least 16 different languages being spoken by the group of 120, who had just received the Holy Ghost. Some speaking one language, some others another, and so on. Let us read the next verses, and notice exactly what was said. “And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, (There for the feast days) devout men, out of every nation under heaven. Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, (Why?) Because that every man heard them (these 120 disciples) speak IN HIS OWN LANGUAGE.” And they were all amazed and marveled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galileans? And how hear we every man in OUR OWN TONGUE, WHEREIN WE WERE BORN?” That lets you know they were not speaking in the Hebrew tongue, which is the mother tongue of all Jews everywhere. They pinned it right down to the native tongue, spoken in the area of the world they each came from. These next verses list at least 16 different places these Jews had come from; and each one of them was able to hear one or more of these disciples speaking in their particular home town language. What were they saying? Verse 11 tells us they were testifying of the wonderful works of God. Verse 12 says, “And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this?” This was the visiting Jews asking this. The local skeptics had their own ideas, as we will see when we read verse 13. Some have tried to discount what actually took place there in Jerusalem that day, saying that it was just a case where God anointed the ears of those other Jews, so that they heard and understood in their native language. They want to promote the idea that all these disciples were speaking in their mother tongue, and God only caused the others to hear as they did. But you have to remember, This was recorded at a later time, and the record shows that they were speaking in other tongues, up in the upper room, before they came down into the streets where these others heard them. You can call it other dialects, other tongues, or other languages; but if you know anything at all, you will not deny the fact that what they were speaking, was something other than their learned languages. Furthermore it was not unknown tongues, as some are prone to say, for they were clearly understood by some of those Jews present. Let me rephrase that. Not a one of them was speaking in a tongue that no one understood. In other words, God was in complete control of the whole thing; and nothing was done in vain. The tongues being spoken, were unknown tongues to those doing the speaking, but someone understood them. Oh yes, they were unknown to those local Jews who were always ready for an argument. That is what opened the door for Peter, ad gave him the opportunity to preach like he did, beginning in verse 14. Let us read verse 13 now. “Others (That was the local Jews) mocking said, These men are full of new wine.” In other words, They were accusing them of being drunk on manmade wine. I will not go so far as to say they were not drunk; but I am fully persuaded that they had not been sitting up there, tipping the wine bottle. They were filled with excitement and enthusiasm, and a love for Jesus. They could not see Him with their natural eyes, but they now knew that they had the same Spirit in them that Jesus had in Him. When those local Jews made that remark, the same Peter that had denied Jesus at the trial, now filled with the Holy Ghost, spoke right up, saying exactly what the Spirit in him, was giving him revelation on. Verse 14, “But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: For these are not drunken as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall dream dreams.” and so forth. You can read the rest of it, if you wish; but the point is made. Those old Judaistic Jews could not understand anything that was being spoken; because they had their opportunity to hear what these were hearing, for the last 3 ½ years, from the very mouth fo Jesus Himself, and they had rejected it; so why should God let them in on this wonderful thing He was doing here? This was for those devout Jews that had traveled so far from home, to do all that they knew to do, to worship the God of their Fathers. The Jews from Rome heard some of these disciples speaking in Latin. That was their language, that they spoke at home, and here they heard these disciples speaking prophetic utterance directly to them, and testifying of the things God had revealed to them. Those from Egypt, and from Greece, and all the other places represented there, heard likewise, in their own native language, and they were all thrilled and excited about what they were hearing; but they could not understand why it was happening like that. Are not all these which speak Galileans? And how hear we every man, or every one of us, in our own tongue wherein we were born?




Peter had been speaking in other tongues along with all the rest of the 12 disciples; but when those critics began to make those remarks, God lifted that anointing from him, and he preached to them in the mother tongue, that every Jew understood. You will remember the account in the gospel of St. Matthew, where Jesus asked His disciples, “Whom do men say that I the Son of man am?” After various answers from them, He directed the same question to them saying, “But whom say ye that I am?” It was Peter, that spoke right up saying, “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” Now that was a revelation Peter received even without the Holy Ghost dwelling in him, because hew knew the Old Testament scriptures, and it all added up right, to him, and Jesus told him so, saying, “Blessed art thou Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood (meaning no human person) hath revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock (this rock of revelation) I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the KEYS OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.” This is Peter’s first opportunity to use those keys to the kingdom of heaven; for the keys to the kingdom of heaven, in reality, was the authority to open up this dispensation, and that could not be done until after this outpouring of the Holy Ghost. Peter did not walk around with a huge log chain around his neck, carrying a set of natural keys. This was a spiritual door, he was unlocking; and he started right out with a prophecy of Joel, which as far as we know, Jesus never did even bring up to them. It just shows what the Holy Ghost can do, once He is inside of a person who already knows the letter of the law and the prophets. He can just put the picture right in place, and give His vessel the necessary utterance to express it to others. That is how Paul got his revelation, while out there in the Arabian desert for 3 years; after his conversion, on the road to Damascus Syria, to arrest Christians there. Anyhow, Peter went right to a prophecy found in the 2nd chapter of Joel. Beginning in verse 21, Joel begins to speak of the regathering and restoration of the nation of Israel. Then in verse 28, he began to write the prophetic words Peter was referring to saying, “And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and daughters shall prophecy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my Spirit.” That was a prophecy to the nation of Israel; but it did not literally mean that every Jew was going to receive the Holy Ghost, as we all know. But in this Holy Ghost dispensation, that the spiritual Jews were first partakers of, it is the Holy Ghost that first begins to deal with a lost person; to place conviction upon him, or her, and cause them to realize their need to be reconciled to their Creator. This prophecy of Joel, was given 800 years before Christ, and it lay right there in their scrolls, just waiting for the hour that the Holy Ghost would move upon Peter to give it a present day application. A lot of people have quoted the words, “I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh,” in the last twenty-five, or thirty years, without really knowing themselves, exactly how to apply it. But you have to realize that no matter how much they are exposed to the outpouring of the Spirit of God, no tare is ever going to make it into the kingdom of God. Some people take 2nd Peter, 3:9, which says something to the effect that God is not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance, and they put it with this scripture here in Joel, and in Acts 2, and act as though a little arm twisting can get just anyone saved and filled with the Holy Ghost. But in reality, neither one of these scriptures give anyone any right or privilege to drag someone else into the kingdom of God. Denominational churches are full of people today, or at least their membership rolls are full of names of people who have had this type of persuasion used on them, and there is not one ounce of spiritual benefit to it; simply because the Holy Ghost has never drawn them to repentance. Some use one verse, others use another, to justify what they are doing; but without the Holy Ghost, it is all vain. That is why the Church of Christ has no spiritual life in it. They say, We believe we receive the Spirit of God when we believe; and do not believe this experience in Acts 2, was for anyone except the original apostles of Christ. If that were true, how in the world would that 120 disciples ever have convinced all those other Jews they had something the rest of them did not have? If this dispensation had not come in with a supernatural demonstration of the Spirit of God; those Jews would have gone right on as Pharisees, Sadducees, and so forth, still saying, We have Abraham to our father, and all such as that. But through this supernatural demonstration, God got their attention, and through these disciples, prophesied to them, and called prophecies to their mind that they already knew, and gave them an application. The part about servants and handmaidens in Joel, speaks of the fact that no race of people, nor class of people will be excluded, under this new covenant. Male, female, rich, poor, slave and free, would all be included in the overall application of their new covenant. The law was just for the nation of Israel, and it was only given to them after God had delivered them from Egyptian bondage, and made them free, so they could obey it. Keeping the law could never accomplish what Jesus accomplished there at Calvary; but those who kept it, with the right attitude and motive, were kept secure until the perfect sacrifice for man’s sins was made. Paul said it was a schoolmaster. Yes. In Galatians 3:23, we pick up his statement. “But before faith came, we (the Jews) were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after faith is come, we are not longer under a schoolmaster. For we are all children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.” Of course we realize that was not written to the people of the world; it was written to people who had already believed and received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. The righteousness of the law had been fulfilled, and all men everywhere were commanded to repent, and accept this new way. No longer would anyone, no matter how serious they might be, be justified by keeping the law of Moses; for what that law pointed to, was already a fulfilled reality.





Now let us look at this: Peter was not preaching an evidence of the Holy Ghost message, like you hear out here in the Charismatics today. He was simply pointing to a prophecy of Joel, that was being fulfilled that very day, and as it turned out, speaking in other tongues came with it; but as I have said so many times before, you cannot use the speaking in tongues as the initial evidence of the Holy Ghost, without inserting something more than can be found in the Bible. People who have the Holy Ghost, are enabled to speak in tongues, just like they did in the scriptures. But there are a lot of people speaking in tongues today, who have not received the Holy Ghost; and they prove that they do not have the Holy Ghost, by the way they deny and profane many precious truths in the word of God. You will not find any place in the scriptures, where the apostles ever preached that speaking in tongues is the evidence of the presence of the Holy Ghost. They did not hesitate to present the necessity of one receiving the Holy Ghost when they believed, but it was preached by revelation, and not by an evidence. God used those tongues as a vindication, in the onset of this new dispensation. But the purpose was not to convince the individual doing the speaking, that they had the Holy Ghost. It was more for the benefit of the others, for those who received the Spirit, knew they received it, because it did for them what Jesus told His disciples it would do. It taught them, called things to their remembrance, and guided their lives into the very will and purpose of God. But you never would have heard a believer deny a scriptural truth. For that matter, no true believer even in this hour of time, would ever deny, nor speak against any truth of the scriptures. But you can sure find a lot of people who profess to be saved and filled with the Holy Ghost, denying an awful lot of God’s word, and accusing people who do believe it, of being off on false doctrine. Nevertheless, no matter what others may do, those who are true children of God, delight in the revelation of His word; and that stimulation of revelation, sometimes causes us to act a little like those who received the promise of the Father, on the day of Pentecost. Some people might say we are drunk at times, if they could see us. I would never want anyone to think I am against anyone speaking in tongues. My main objective in saying what I do about it, is to call attention to the fact that the Holy Ghost is given to believers, for something other than just to enable them to speak in tongues. The main emphasis should be on His leadership in the believers life. Not only in matters pertaining to revelation of the doctrine of Christ; but also in Christian conduct and a proper respect for all that God is doing, and all that He has done already.




Brothers and Sisters: I do not mean to be boresome to you; but there are a lot of people in the world today, who have never been privileged to hear what most of you here have heard; so we do not want to be guilty of shutting off the truth from them; when we are given the opportunity to say something that could help them find what they are hungering for. If somehow we can see how clear this gospel light was, in the dawning of this day of salvation; and see the affect the truth had on the lives of those disciples of that day, we will have a much clearer vision of what the effect of this evening light should be, in the lives of believers of this hour. Will God settle for less than what He started with, in this harvest time? Any farmer who sows seed, expects to reap a crop of the very same thing he sowed, increased many fold in number. That is a law of God, and He has purposed that it should work the same way, pertaining to the crop of believers sown in the earth, in the seed time of this dispensation. You can find Jesus using this terminology in the first two parables of the 13th chapter of Matthew; particularly the 2nd, where He said, “The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; the enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; (or age) and the reapers are the angels.” When were the tares sown? While men slept. Satan could not sow them among the true believers, as long as those early apostles were alive; but when they fell asleep,  (died) he managed to start slipping them in, and they have been among the true believers ever since. This evening light is revealing a lot of them; but the final separation is not to be until the end of the age. It looks, in the natural, like the world is full of Christians. But the real truth is, The world is overrun with people who have a lot of ideas about religion, especially in America, but very few that are really hungry for the word of God. That is why everything has to be measured by the revelation taught by the early apostles; for we know God has not changed his mind about the kind of Church He wants. Those who go with Jesus in the rapture, will be cut by the same pattern given in the New Testament, with no exceptions.


God Is Filling the Tub, Part 2 – 1987, September

The title of this message may sound strange, but if you followed along with us this far, I believe you can see that what we are dealing with really points to the necessity of us getting ourselves cleaned up, spiritually speaking. Your flesh can be perfectly clean, and your inner man be in bad need of cleansing. Now I do not mean to insinuate that you are not children of God; but I do mean for every one of us to realize that God expects more out of us than just going to church regularly. Of course, there are always some that are lazy about putting forth the necessary effort it takes to be in church regularly, but what we are dealing with in this message, goes much beyond what is looked upon as being a good Christian. We must somehow catch a vision of what God is really after, and then be willing to yield ourselves to the leading of His Spirit, so He can obtain what He is after. When His plan of redemption is finally completed, He will have a great family of redeemed children that will be exactly like Jesus. No, our facial features will not have to be like His; but our inner being will be like Him; and it will be because we have been washed by the water of the word of God. A lot of people have the idea that since God made man, they are just what He made them to be. But I would like to remind you that God did not put all of those attributes in you. From the cradle to our present day, we have accumulated attributes that God is not pleased for us to have. Our way of looking at things and our ways of doing things is completely contrary to the way God wants us to be; therefore His word is designed in a way that it will change all of that before we get out of here. The first thing it did for us was cancel out the sin of unbelief, when we became a believer. That is justification. The change is to the inner man. Your hair, teeth, eyes, and all such like are not affected one bit. Our physical change will take place in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump, whether we are in the grave or still alive, it will make no difference. But that day you become a child of God, He goes to work on your old nature; and you need never feel that you are too old to make any other changes. You would just be cheating yourself. People who feel that they already have everything God has to offer, have stopped moving with God. That is how denominational churches were formed. God would give a revelation on certain Bible truths, and for a while, a certain element of people would really grow with it. But the time would come that God would move on to something else, and they would stand flatfooted, holding on to what they had, but refusing to accept anything else. A condition like that can only last so long before the life of God leaves it completely, for God always has something else that he wants to add to every person’s experience.


In the first century of Christianity, when the Spirit of God reached down into the pagan world and began lifting those pagan sinners up out of their former ways of life, and giving them the same experience those Jewish disciples had received, He immediately went to work on them, to give them a full revelation of truth, and get their lives cleaned up. There was no such thing as Baptists, Methodists, Catholics, nor anything else; they were all Christians. Paul summed it up in a few short words in his epistle to the church at Ephesus, saying, verse 4, “There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, and in you all.” Therefore this denominational confusion over religion was not even in the picture. No matter where you found Christians, they were all believing the same thing. Why was that so? Simply because the ministry of that hour all had the same revelation and objective. They sought nothing but the perfect will of God in the life of every believer. Remember now, I am speaking in general terms; still remembering that there were little differences like those in the Corinthian Assembly, (which we looked at earlier) but a few words from the man of God, got all of that straightened out. As we have said many times, as long as that first century ministry was alive, the Church moved with the Spirit of God, and shined a great light to the world, and the purpose of these various epistles was to help the individuals see their place in the body of fellowship, and to know how to avoid the devil’s traps, as they sought to glorify God in their lives. In other words, they were Christians before they had any of these epistles to read. But look at what is called Christianity today; They all have the complete Bible, both the Old and the New, and still do not have the revelation those early Christians had. Do you know why? Because most of what is called “The Church” today, is not the Church. They are following everything else but revelation truth. Brothers and Sisters: the world is in a mess today. It is a miserable place to live; and it is not going to get any better; but the true children of God do not have to drift with worldly trends, they have something in them that should cause them to want to be separated from what the world is doing. Denominational church members read these epistles and argue and fuss about them. But when the true child of God reads them it creates a desire within his, or her heart; to want to get in the tub and get cleaned up. Every last one of us are well aware of the fact that our flesh is still too much in control; and the only way to remedy that, is to allow this word of God to do its work in us. Only then will we be able to love life, and see good days, like Peter was saying in Chapter 3, verse 10, because loving life in that sense, can only be realized in its fullness as we walk obedient to our heavenly Father in this life. We will learn to be wise, and avoid creating problems, as we learn to control our tongue. Naturally no true child of God enjoys creating a problem and stirring up strife among the brethren; but we have to agree with James; a run-away tongue will do it every time. It is our responsibility to cultivate a peaceful atmosphere, no matter where we are, if we want our fellowship with our heavenly father to be sweet; for HE will not dwell in the midst of an uproar. Peter, speaking of the man who would love life, and see good days, said in verse 11, “Let him eschew evil, (that means shun it) and do good; but let him seek peace, and ensue it.” That word ensue, means strive to obtain. Our world leaders talk of peace every opportunity they have; and some of them are willing to go to great lengths to work out a peace plan; but the world will never have peace until the Prince of Peace Jesus Christ, sits on His throne in Jerusalem ruling the world. However every true child of God has the ability within them to enjoy a peace that the world can never know; and they can create an atmosphere of peace, even in the midst of great turmoil. Modern day philosophy promotes the idea of telling people off, every time they cross your path and rub you the wrong way; but the word of God teaches us that God expects just exactly the opposite out of His children. Did not Jesus say, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven? You can search the Bible from front to back, and you will not find God putting His approval on anyone’s untamed emotions. Whenever a person yields to emotions, they are temporarily out of control; and usually do things, or say things that they end up sorry for. It just simply does not pay to explode over every little thing that comes up; and certainly a Christian person should have better control over their emotions.


One thing we need to remember, as we read these epistles, is that they were every one written to Christians. If it seems that I overemphasize this, it is because people have such a tendency to read certain verses, and feel that they were written to the man of the world, to show him how to be a better person. There is only one thing that can make the man of the world a better person, and that is to obey Acts 2:38, “Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.” When you obey the first half of that verse, and then receive the gift of the second half of it, you then have something inside of you, that will make you a better person. Therefore God does not say to the sinner man, Speak no evil; for in the sight of God, all his ways are evil. But to the Christian, who still needs to grow in these areas, He says, “For he that will love life, and see good days, LET HIM REFRAIN HIS TONGUE FROM EVIL, and his lips THAT THEY SPEAK NO GUILE.” Evil in this sense would have to pertain to worthless or hurtful words that we blurt out at times. I am sure the translators could have used a better word to express what Peter was getting at; for the word evil, as used here, does not carry the same meaning as it would if it were speaking of the evil that is in the world. You also have the word guile, used in that same verse; and it simply means, Do not speak deceitfully. Guile, deceit, cunning, and subtlety, all come from the from the same root word; and we all know what these other words mean; so what Peter is saying, is, Do not allow your feelings to cause you to speak in an un-Christ-like manner. We are not immune to the devil’s devices; so we have to watch our step; and refrain our tongue from speaking in the wrong way; if we have any desire to fulfill the purpose of God in our lives. Uncontrolled emotions cause hard feelings and bitterness, when there ought to be sweetness. All of this comes under the word guile, so be assured, Peter was talking to you and me, when he said that. We are living in a day when people have such a tendency to overreact to almost everything; it really behooves the child of God to exert every effort to keep his, or her emotions under control. This is not presented to us as an option; it is an obligation we have. We all know the pressures of life are greater than they have ever been before; but that does not relieve us of our responsibilities as Christians. Somewhere there has to be a noticeable difference between the Christian man and woman, and the man and woman of the world.


Let me say a word to you Christian parents, while we are talking about overreactions. It is one thing to speak a word of correction to your children; but the way some of you overreact is another thing altogether. In other words, Christian parents are obligated by God’s word to bring up a child in the way he should go. Now that does not mean that you force him to be a Christian, it means that you are to instill in his mentality, certain principles of life that will save him from a lot of pitfalls, if he will take heed to them. As Christian parents, that should be uppermost in our minds, to teach our children godly principles, even though we cannot make Christians out of them. We hear something about child abuse on the news almost every day now; but that all comes from a condition that has been cultivated (at least in its present day proportions) by women giving up their role as a mother, and turning their little children over to babysitters, while they seek a career in the business world. You just simply cannot go against a law of God without it having some serious side affects. PLEASE! I am not talking about women who have to work. God knows all about that. It is just that we are living in a period of time when too many women have gone to work, that did not have to go to work. Their very wrong motive in doing so has brought on a condition that Satan works in for all that he is worth. Children are growing into adulthood, never having had the benefit of a mother’s advice. (They just simply do not get that from a baby sitter.) Therefore they are now bringing little children into the world, and without the slightest knowledge of what is right and wrong themselves, there is no way they could teach their children properly. Fifty years ago, people who did not even profess to be Christians, taught their children according to Bible principles; and now, Christian parents are neglecting to do that: so it is no wonder we hear of child abuse, more and more all the time. People are bringing little children into the world; but they do not know how to correct them. They do not know how to control their own emotions; therefore when a child gets to jumping up and down, screaming, they let it go so long and then they lose all control and abuse the child. Let me give you an example. A young child, standing on a chair, making a noise that is pestering daddy: he lets it go until he can no longer stand it, and then loses all control. He turns, slaps the child, knocks her off of the chair, and breaks her arm. In the eyes of the law, that is child abuse, and the man is in trouble. Parents ought to be able to correct their children, even if it requires slapping their cheeks; without the law getting in on it. But when you wait until you are out of control yourself, before you start correcting them; it can very well end up like this. Another man slapped his little girl, and his fingernail punctured her eye and blinded her. Is that correction? No. That is overreacting because of being out of control. God will never honor that kind of correction.


Some of you may think I am spending too much time on this; but if there ever was a time when people need to learn how to correct and how to be corrected, it is now. As Christians, we are obligated by the word of God to learn from our heavenly Father how to conduct ourselves, lest we find ourselves reacting the wrong way within the Christian family. A thing like that can cause an injury that many times is very hard to heal up; and we have to go down life’s pathway haunted by the feelings of what we have done. In other words, we could compare our tongue to a little paper match. As long as the match is in that little book it is harmless. But you tear it out and rub it the wrong way, (so to speak) and you have a blaze that could burn a house down. That is why James spoke as he did about the tongue; there is just no limit to the amount of trouble an unbridled tongue can cause. Sure, we all know Christians ought not have that kind of trouble; but do not forget, we are still just mortal beings whose pathway the devil stalks constantly. Being saved and born again some 30 years ago, does not make you immune to his devices. He stalks my pathway, trying to catch me off guard; and I know this, if he will do me that way, he will you too. Brothers and Sisters: These warnings and admonitions are not written in the scriptures, to make us go through life afraid: they are there to make us alert. We do not have to be afraid of the devil: we just have to be on guard against him. God will not stand screaming at us though, like a lot of earthly parents do their children, never letting them have a minute’s peace. Constantly screaming at your children can turn them into nervous and unstable little beings, and cause their minds to be so confused they do not know which way to go. Eventually they see daddy and mommy as just something to be afraid of. If you do your children like that, do not come crying to me when they run away from home to get away from all of that. I firmly believe in parents correcting their children; but I do not believe you have to beat them half to death, nor scream at them constantly. Dad can say, Son, don’t do that; in a calm voice, and if he keeps on doing it, and you know he heard you, then it is time for a little persuasion. I will give you a little illustration of what I mean. My dad never gave me any whippings in my life; but he had his own way of correction. He would say, Junior, don’t do that; and if I did not listen to him, he might say, Junior, what did I tell you? Then if I did not listen, he would get me by the ear, and turn me around. He knew just exactly how much pressure to put on it, to get my attention without injuring me. More than anything else, it hurt my feelings, but it let me know for sure that he meant what he said. Then he would say, now go and behave yourself. But if an hour later, he saw me doing the same thing: this time he did not use the ear twisting method, he would thump me on the head with one finger, and it felt like I had been hit with a ballpen hammer; and it would hurt for an hour. Saints: you do not need psychology, you just need some common sense; and a controlled consistency. When you tell your children something, they ought to know you mean what you say, and yet they should not have to be afraid you will lose all control, and conduct yourself like a crazy person. We live in a sick society; where even the psychiatrists need a psychiatrist; but the true people of God have something in them that is greater than anything the psychiatrists have to offer. That is the reason the apostle Paul could say (Phil. 4:13) “I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.” As I said earlier, God does not require you to do something that is impossible. Anything He tells us to do, he will enable us to do it, when we get our own thinking in line with His.


Through the years we have all enjoyed the many things that God has revealed to us by his Spirit. Things like serpent seed, the godhead, proper water baptism, the seventy weeks of Daniel, the great tribulation, the Antichrist, and even the Millennium; but in order to be ready to meet the Lord when He comes, we are going to have to apply these simple, basic principles, that are laid out so clearly in the New Testament Epistles. When I see people who have been Christians for years, still falling into the devil’s traps every time they turn around, I always think of what the apostle Paul wrote to the Hebrew Christians. Starting in verse 12, of chapter 5, he said, “For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, (IN other words, you have been Christians long enough by now, that you ought to be able both by word, and by example, to teach others.) Ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; (basic truths and doctrines) and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is unskillful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But strong meat (these revelatory truths of the Bible, that we know so well) belongeth to them that are of full age, (mature Christians) even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.” If we want to refrain from speaking guile and evil; it means we are going to have to take charge of ourselves; and make sure we are following the examples Jesus set for us, instead of looking at our brothers and sisters, and demanding that they obey the word of God. What right do we have, to point the finger at someone else, if we are not obeying the word of God ourselves? Are you listening to me? You may think what I am saying is not for Faith Assembly, but I assure you, it is. The word of God does not have one standard for Faith Assembly, and another for everyone else. We all have the same standard of righteousness set before us; and God is not going to accept anything less from any of us. The only thing is, Faith Assembly should be setting an example for those who are new in the faith; for we have had every opportunity given to us to follow God in the full truth of His word. People in denominational churches jump from one church to the other, every time something is preached that they are not prepared to accept. But you who have been led by the Spirit of God to come here, should realize by now that we are not here just to play church. We are here to be washed by the water of God’s word; and dressed in a robe of righteousness by a revelation of that word. God’s word requires something out of us, as we sit under the revelated teaching of it. We cannot just ignore the first principles of the word of God, and yet expect to be looked upon as spiritual people. Well, you may fool a few people for a while; but God knows the truth about you, and spiritual people who have an opportunity to observe your everyday life will know also; so really, you are fooling no one but yourself. This evangelist told of a condition that existed in the little country Pentecostal church close by. There were two certain sisters in the church that had allowed some condition to get them to the point where they could no longer look at each other, nor speak to each other. As they continuously yielded to carnal feelings, they got to the place where one sat on one side of the church and the other one on the other side. Then one particular night when the Spirit was really moving in the service, one sister was sitting over on her side praying, and the other one, feeling that she was under the anointing, thought she had really received a revelation from God; and she determined to show the whole church what a fool the other one was. (Saints, I am telling this just to show you how Satan will set a trap for you, and you will fall right into it, if you fail to apply the word of God to your life.) They both had long hair, as was to be expected, so this one got up, acting like she was in the Spirit, and came around the front of the pews, and as she did, she blurted out for everyone to hear, The Holy Ghost tells me that the hair you have on your head is not your own hair. It was all fixed up in a nice neat bun, and she thought it was a wig she was wearing; and that underneath she had short hair. The other sister looked up and replied, if that is what the Holy Ghost has told you, then you are free to examine for yourself. At that she went over to the sister and started scratching and pulling, with hairpins flying everywhere, trying to pull off a wig, but it wouldn’t come loose. Finally in humiliation, she stopped, and the other sister sitting there with her hair hanging down her back said, Your holy ghost lied to you. What a shame! Yet that very spirit that caused such a carnal display, is still around today, looking for other Christians that will yield to their carnal feeling, and bring embarrassment to the rest of the assembly. I have never been against people doing anything the Holy Ghost tells them to do, for I know He will not tell anyone to do anything wrong. What troubles me is to see people doing carnal things, claiming the Holy Ghost led them to do whatever they are doing. Bro. Jackson: Don’t you believe it is possible for a person to make an honest mistake? I will just say this, If you are spiritual enough to expect to be led by the Holy Ghost in some particular manifestation, you should be spiritual enough to discern plain carnality, and you should be able to examine your own attitudes and motives, and see if your heart is clear in the matter. After you make those simple checks, if you still believe the Holy Ghost is leading you to do something, or to say something, then obey Him.


I just want to read this verse 11 again, and then we will move on. “Let him (the one who desires to be found in the will of God) eschew evil, (shun it) and do good; (If we see a problem situation, and we are unable to do anything to get it corrected, then shun it. Do not get involved, just for the sake of having something to say in the matter.) Let him seek peace, and ensue it.” When we grow to the place where our uppermost thoughts are upon what will most please God in our lives, then many of these things that have seemed like problems in the past, will suddenly disappear. Naturally we cannot expect to enjoy peace, without the presence of the true love of God in our hearts; therefore our first concern should be to cultivate that love. Let us just go to the 13th chapter of 1st Corinthians, where Paul deals with the true love that only the children of God can possess, and see just exactly what he says about it; and about the absence of it. In verse 1, he starts right out saying, “Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not (The King James is translated charity, but I am going to insert the word love, as we read this; for that is what the word charity means, in the Bible.) Love, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.” In other words, a lot of people are able to say all the right things, and sing like a lark, but their heart is still void of that love of God that would cause them to be just as concerned for the welfare of others, as they are of their own. “And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not love, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not Love it profiteth me nothing. (I particularly want you to pay attention to these next two verses.) LOVE SUFFERETH LONG, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, IS NOT EASILY PROVOKED, THINKETH NO EVIL: Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth.” I will stop reading there; because verses 4 & 5 actually contain what I wanted to emphasize. Love suffereth long, and is not easily provoked. Brothers and Sisters: If every child of God would just cultivate this love in their lives, most of the problems in our midst would soon cease to be. For first of all it would take a lot more to get us upset, and then if we did get upset, we would not stay that way for the rest of our life. Children of God should not have to be on pins and needles every moment they are together, afraid someone will get offended. “Seek peace, and ensue (pursue) it. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are open unto their prayers; But the face of the Lord is against them that do evil.” In the broader sense, every true child of God is called righteous, or a righteous one; but in its stricter usage, the word or term applies to those who are willing to allow the Spirit of God to lead them to do everything right, and it is expressed as righteousness. It applies especially to those who will do good out of a pure heart, even when they feel that they have been wronged. As I said earlier, just having your doctrines straight is not your final state of perfection. Doctrines will separate you from world religious systems; and get you into a place where you can be taught properly; but you can have right doctrines, and still have an awful bad attitude and outlook concerning the total plan and purpose of God. Furthermore a lot of people who seem to harp on doctrines most of the time, only have the understanding of them in their head; they do not have them by revelation. That is why from time to time you get to looking around and miss someone that has been coming regular for a long time; their belief has changed, so they have to go where it is accepted. People like that can be so full of love for you today, and the next time you see them, they may completely ignore you; and all because they are believing something they know you will not accept. Saints: That is not the kind of love Paul wrote about in the Corinthian epistle. This love that is longsuffering, and not easily provoked, is not in every person who carries a Bible and claims to have a revelation. They talk about it, and they want it coming their way; but they themselves do not have it, and it will do no good for you to hold these scriptures up to them and say, You have got to love your brother. If they had that kind of love, they would not have to be told to love their brother. Let me say another word about doctrines also. There is a modern philosophy in the world today, whereby people say, We do not need doctrines; they separate. Doctrines are supposed to separate. In the days of the apostles, it was doctrines that separated the belief in Jesus Christ from Judaism; because it was Jews that first received the gospel. Then when Gentiles believed the gospel, the doctrines they believed by revelation were the same as what the Jewish disciples believed; and those doctrines separated them from paganism. Furthermore those who were true believers, never were found back out there fellowshipping with those pagans, in their pagan temples. Did not Paul write, Light cannot fellowship with darkness? He said, “What concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? What agreement hath the temple of God with idols?” The old saying, Birds of a feather flock together, is still true today, even in the midst of this great ecumenical religious gathering in the world today; for that ecumenical spirit on them, has made them all into the same kind of birds. Some of you may not like to hear me talk like I do about these systems of religion out here in the world today; because you have friends and loved ones that are in them, and it may seem good to you that they no longer fight each other. But what you need to realize is that their gathering together in this ecumenical move, is simply forming an image of the old Roman beast, to fulfill the 13th chapter of Revelation. Thank God for the knowledge that the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and that His ears are open to their prayers; for in this evil age we have much to pray about. Remember though, the face of the Lord is against them that do evil, no matter who they are. He will not condone wrong doing, just because a person seems to be able to justify what they are doing. When we miss the mark, He expects repentance; not excuses. When we offend a brother, or a sister, He expects us to apologize and ask their forgiveness. It may be hard to do; but every true believer is going to learn to do those necessary things before they get out of this life. Would you earthly parents not demand the same thing of your children? Shame on you, if you wouldn’t. We all want our children to be civilized, and conduct themselves in a proper way, so how much more does our heavenly father expect us to conduct ourselves in a proper manner. He does not stand over us with a whip in His hand, but He does stand in His word waiting for it to be quickened to us. When it is; it is just like a finger pointing right at us.


Some people feel that the pastor of an assembly should stand at the door and screen everyone who comes in. Are they dressed properly? Is the women’s hair too short, or the men’s hair too long? Have they had a bad attitude about something, and all such like. But I say this, if they are true children of God, and they have been sitting here for a while, they know what they should do and if they choose to do otherwise, I leave them in the hands of God. He knows how to deal with His children. If your heart is not right, me forcing you to meet certain standards is not going to accomplish anything for the glory of God. Remember: His ears are open to the prayers of the righteous, but His face is against them that do evil. When you do wrong, and refuse to do anything about it, God is forced to whip you. The sad part is, a lot of people are getting whipped, and they are so wrapped up in fulfilling their own will, they do not even recognize the fact that their heavenly Father is whipping them. They go around blaming the devil for the things that are happening to them. We are going into the 12th chapter of the book of Hebrews for a few verses, just to refresh our minds on what Paul wrote to those Christians about the chastening hand of the Lord. But before we do, let me say this, I have heard people say, Well, not everyone is going to make it. Naturally we all know that; but in reality, when you start playing around with that kind of philosophy, you are walking on very thin ice yourself. Do you know why? You will start judging all who do not measure up to your standards, instead of trying to help them get straightened out by then. Brothers and Sisters: we are not in this plan of God because we saved ourselves. His grace reached down to us; and lifted us up to the place where we are now. Therefore if any of us make it in, it will be because he has enabled us to do so; and not because we have been so good ourselves. The great commission is, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” When you have done that, you leave the results of it in the hands of God. He is the only one that can see far enough down the road to know who is going to make it, and who isn’t. No matter how far people may be missing the mark today, if correction is administered properly, they can straighten up. Therefore God requires us to do whatever we can to help them get straightened out, rather than give them a fast ticket to hell. Anything else on your part is just plain selfishness. It may very well be that you will have to separate yourself from certain ones from time to time, when you have tried to help them, and they continue going the wrong way; but you still have no right to judge their final standing with God. Whenever you take it upon yourself to become a judge, you have lost your vision of how you are to be a light to the world. I do not mean to dwell on the conditions that are prevailing in the realm of religion; but since they are on the news every time you turn on the television, I cannot help but use these preachers to illustrate something to you. Even in the light of what some of them have done, there is no possible way for me to know for sure what their eternal destiny will be; for Jesus is still on the mercy seat, and all things are possible with God. I know for sure that they are not apostles of Jesus Christ; and I know that they are not ministering to revelated saints of God; but beyond that, I am going to leave them alone, and pass no judgment upon them.


I will direct your attention to an incident recorded in the scriptures, where one apostle of Jesus Christ rebuked another one because he was misbehaving himself. I am referring to the incident recorded in the 2nd chapter of the Galatian epistle, where Paul rebuked Peter. A lot of people read that, and say those apostles did not believe alike. But that is not the case at all; for doctrinally they believed exactly alike. This incident was not because of a difference in doctrine, but because of Peter’s attitude about eating with Gentiles there in Antioch, when certain Jews from the Jerusalem church came down one day. Before that, Peter had been with Paul, Barnabas, and other brethren, eating with the Gentile Christians, and talking about the good things of God. But when certain brethren from Jerusalem, that somehow still had a question in their minds about whether these Gentiles were clean or not, came to Antioch: Peter, knowing how they felt, began to withdraw himself. He did not want to take a chance on them returning to Jerusalem, and telling the others that Peter was down at Antioch eating and drinking with Gentiles; so he began to draw back and separate himself from them, and all the time Paul was watching what was happening. He says he rebuked him to the face, right in front of them all; but I do not believe he did it as soon as he noticed it happening. I believe he watched the situation for a while, until he knew for sure that it was getting out of hand. Then when he felt it was time to speak, he said to Peter, (Gal. 2:14) right in front of all of them, “If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?” That was Paul’s way of saying, Peter, you have been eating and drinking with these Gentile believers and living just like them, so why will you suddenly jump over and take sides with these Jewish disciples, who believe the Gentiles should be forced to live like the Jews? Well, Peter was a true son of God; so he took the rebuke as correction for his error and continued serving God in his apostolic calling. But tell me, Who can correct Oral Roberts, Jim Bakker, Jimmy Swaggart, Jerry Falwell, and men like that? In the eyes of the world, they are at the top of the ladder, and there are none to correct them. Nevertheless God has been talking to them, and they did not know His voice; so He is tearing their platforms to pieces. You may say, Not all of them. But I say, Just wait a while. For that which is not built on a solid foundation cannot possibly stand forever. No matter how holy they may seem to be, when they divide the great god of all creation into three separate persons, and maneuver His word to make it say what they want it to say, their doom is pending. God is ONE sovereign Spirit; and Jesus, who is the Christ, is the Son of that ONE Spirit, and He (Jesus) is the only person in the Godhead, and if you do not yet know that, in this late hour of time, you do not know God; you only know some things about Him. You can read the many stories in the Bible, and learn a lot about how God has dealt with mankind through time; but if the Spirit never opens your understanding and gives you a revelation of the Godhead, you do not really know Him. On the other hand, if you do know Him, and you do wrong, chastening is a sure promise of His word. The tragic thing about Christians doing wrong, is that they usually cause someone else to do wrong also. Barnabas was the one that actually first brought Paul to Antioch after the Gentiles received the gospel, and Peter’s influence over him even caused him to start withdrawing from the Gentile believers. No it didn’t affect their salvation. They were still sons of God; but God could not use them while they were like that. Thank God for men who will obey Him, and be instruments in His hands, to help others get straightened out. It says in Proverbs, A wise rebuke is more valuable than jewels; and Peter knew that rebuke was from the Lord, and not just from Paul. Saints: A few words of wisdom spoken at the right time, can save others a lot of heartache and grief. We just have to be sensitive to the leading of the Lord, to know when to speak and what to say.


Let us look at these scriptures in Hebrews now; where Paul has quite a bit to say about the chastening of the Lord. In chapter 12, the last half of verse 5, we find this, “My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him: (In other words, Do not give up, be thankful He loves you enough to correct you.) For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? (You may find a lot of children in this modern age that are completely without correction. But they do not fit into the image Paul was portraying here.) But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, (all of God’s children) then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of Spirits, and live? For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but He for our profit, that we might be partakers of His holiness. (Whatever HE does in the way of chastening, will always work for our spiritual profit; for He does not chasten us just for the pure pleasure of whipping us.) Now no chastening for the present (at the time we receive it) seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peacable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.” Back there sits my little mother, listening to this. I will never forget the way she dealt with me for playing hooky from school one day. We walked 3 miles to a little country school house. But I had a cousin that lived close to the school, and he had a bunch of rabbit snares set. So this one day, when school let out for morning recess he said, Do you want to go with me to look at my snares? I thought we would just be gone a few minutes, so I said I would go. We went around the edge of the woods, looking at the snares and ended up back at his house. He went on into the house and while he was in there, the bell rang at school. I thought to myself, I am not going back to school unless he does, and he didn’t go, so there we were. We played around there the rest of the day, and I just went back to the school grounds long enough to get my coat. I walked all the way home thinking no one had paid any attention to what I had done. When I got home, mother never said anything about it; so I thought everything was all right. But I found out later my sister had told her about it. The next morning she fixed my lunch, I got dressed and ate my breakfast and was getting ready to go out the door, (she had already sent my sister on out) and she met me there, grabbed me by the arm, and reached behind the door and got a sassafras switch and started in on me. I didn’t have to ask what it was all about, I knew why I was getting it. Finally she said, You are not going to do that any more, are you? I put my hand back there, but one swat across my hand hurt worse than what I was getting, so I just had to let her go ahead and strike my legs until she felt like the job was done. Did it raise welts? Of course it did. Parents get into trouble with the law for doing that today, but back then the law enforcers believed in that kind of correction also. Well it hurt my pride; it hurt my feelings, and it hurt my legs; but I got the message: I wasn’t supposed to skip school, I want you to know, I never did skip school again. Do I hate my mother for it? No. I am thankful she did it. No chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous. I couldn’t laugh about it; it hurt too much for that. Did I cry? Of course I cried. I walked a long way before I started to get over the feeling of that whipping, but by the time I arrived at school, I had already begun to realize, Mother did right. There was no reason for me to expect that I would ever get another whipping for that; for that one was enough. It was grievous, nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peacable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby. I just told you of that little personal experience, really to point out the truth of what Paul is saying here. Some will accept chastening and learn from the experience, both naturally and spiritually, while others seem to require constant correction, to keep them in line. Nevertheless God does not whip every person who goes to church somewhere; that is saved only for His true children who at times need correction. That is why a lot of people can go to their denominational churches, and everything always seems to be just fine with them, they do not have a Father’s correction. The true believer has times when he, or she feels like they are being spanked; but at the same time, they realize that the Father is working on them; to make them what they ought to be. Hallelujah! I’m glad He does not give up on us. When you have that feeling of correction though, Paul says in verse 12, “Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; and make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.” In other words, Do not go around pouting, and feeling sorry for yourself. In the natural, we can go around snubbing, trying to find some justification for our actions, and that very attitude keeps us from being alert, and many times causes us to stumble over something and hurt ourselves even more; so do not let that happen when your heavenly father whips you. When a person is cast down in spirits, many times they portray that dejected feeling by the way their hands hang down and the way they walk; so Paul says, Lift up those hands which hang down, straighten up, and watch where you are going. Brothers and Sisters: No matter what happened, nor how severe the chastisement may have been, if we will just straighten up, take on a right attitude and do right, time itself will bring healing where there has been hurt.


We now come to verse 14, which says, “Follow peace with all men, and holiness, WITHOUT WHICH NO MAN SHALL SEE THE LORD.” We are to have an attitude of peace at all times, with unbelievers as well as with believers. Some people who are supposed to be Christians, cultivate an attitude that is completely contrary to the new nature they are supposed to have. They seem to say by their very attitude, Bless God, I am a Christian; I don’t have to take anything off of anyone. If I don’t like what I see or hear, I will just tell them about it. Some of the attitudes you see out of people who are supposed to be Christians, in grocery stores and restaurants, is pathetic. They have a hard, disgusted look on their face, and their impatience is expressed in various ways, none of which fit into this verse of scripture. Do people actually think these admonitions are written only for those Christians who choose to obey them? No. They are written that every true child of God may know what their heavenly Father expects out of them. Even if you are treated badly, or even ignored, when you go into a restaurant or a store of some kind, you, as a Christian, still have an image to uphold. Do you feel that Jesus would make a scene, under the same set of circumstances? You are the one who chooses to go to these places, so if for some reason you feel that you are not treated properly; it is better just to go some place else, rather than to express your feelings about them. Following the ways of peace requires some cultivation on our part; for natural circumstances will certainly go the other way every time. Out here in the world, people will spout off at you sometimes just simply because they do not like your looks. Are you supposed to spout back? Not if you desire your life to please your heavenly Father. If He does not give you words of wisdom, that could help the situation, then just keep quiet, and go on your way. None of us enjoy being verbally abused; but when you stop to consider the fact that their words cannot harm you, but your words can harm you, the true child of God will want to keep his words in control. What if you could cut such a person down to size with words spoken back to him? What have you actually accomplished when it is all over with? What image have you exemplified? Satan enjoys having Christians display his attributes, just as much as Jesus enjoys having them display His; so which one do you want to please? The choice is always yours.


The last half of verse 14 speaks of holiness. How many of you remember what I always stress about this thing of holiness? Is it something you put on when you want to impress someone? Or is it something you have within, that expresses itself openly for all to see? True holiness is only from within. It starts with a right type of attitude. You do not wear it; you live it. When you see people who look holy from their outward appearance, but will bite your head off at the snap of your fingers; their holiness does not radiate from a holy spirit within; it comes from their self will. What they express depends completely upon how they feel. But what does that verse say? Without the kind of holiness Paul was speaking of, a person will never see the Lord. That is just another way of saying, A lot of people who look so holy at times, have never been born again by the Spirit of God, and without that new birth, you will certainly not see the Lord. Oh you will see Him one day, when he comes in wrath, taking vengeance on all ungodliness; but you will never see Him in the way Paul was meaning. What you need to understand is that a make-believer (a tare) can put on a holy front; but they cannot be holy; and a truly holy person, (one who is truly born again) can still act unholy at times, if they fail to cultivate right attitudes and motives in their lives. That is why in verse 15, Paul says, “Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled.” It is our own individual responsibility to examine our thinking, and our attitude about things and people. The devil will confront you in some of the most unexpected places right in a place of business, or even in church, and really put your true nature to the test. It is at times like this, that what we have rooted deep down within us shows. We either exercise self control, or we over react. Therefore if we do truly desire to walk in the wise ways of the Lord, we will be sure to cultivate those virtues of God in our every day lives. If we fail to do so, look what can happen, “Lest any ROOT of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled.” Remember, he is talking to believers; not the man of the world. Christians are defiled by a root of bitterness. Do you know what that terminology really points to? Let me direct your attention to the very soil of the earth that roots grow beneath. You do not see the roots that are lying there beneath the soil; but when conditions are right, they will put forth something that will let you know what kind of life is in them. Brothers and Sisters: Bitter feelings and bad attitudes do not grow on your forehead; they lie within your spirit, just like natural roots lie beneath the soil. But any root that has life in it, when the time is right, will sprout, and shoot forth something that will express the kind of life it has. If it is saw briar roots, then eventually you are going to see saw briars growing; and oh what a nuisance they are. The only thing you can do, if they get started in your yard is to dig them up by the roots, for as long as that root is there, you are going to be troubled by them. Well that is exactly the point Paul is making here, if you have a root of bitterness in your soul and fail to do anything to uproot the thing, it is there to defile any time opportunity presents itself. It is up to me, if I know there is something like that in me; to let the Holy Ghost dig it out. If you have a root of bitterness, and instead of allowing the Spirit of God to dig it out, you nurse it, go to bed thinking wrong thoughts, and get up still thinking like that, you are watering the thing; rather than trying to kill it. The thing that defiles is not that you have these thoughts about the wrong people; but the fact that you have them at all, and do not take the necessary steps to get rid of them. Furthermore as I keep stressing, Do not ever get to feeling like you are immune to Satan’s traps; for that is when you have a good chance of falling into one of them. A good soldier is always alert, knowing that his enemy is likely to pull a sneak attack.


We have had things happen right here in the assembly in past years, that God allowed just for the purpose of working on me; for we all have to be tested, just like Jesus was. One such incident, many of you will remember; even though it took place 11 years ago. A young man in the church at that time, had a dream, in which I was supposed to get killed. One Thursday night right back there in the back of the church, he told me the dream, and said, Bro. Jackson: I believe something is going to happen, and I may not be seeing you any more. I knew what He meant by that statement, he thought I was really going to get killed. I just simply shook his hand and said, no doubt there is. They (he and his family) left here after that, and they have been all over this area for miles around, believing that something was going to happen to me. I have seen him three times since then, and after almost eleven years, I am still alive. But just to show you how things work out, a few weeks back, he was involved in a terrible accident down in Kentucky some place, and almost got his back broken. With no insurance, and his car torn all to pieces, they are left in a very bad condition. It just simply reminds me of something in the Bible, Romans 12:19. I will read verses 17 and 18 also, to get the setting for such a statement. “Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peacable with all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.” You would have to know the whole story to understand completely why I make this application here; but the point is, When people allow themselves to be used of the devil against you, if you will conduct yourself properly in the sight of God, he will fight your battle for you. We do not have to avenge, nor vindicate ourselves, he will do it in due time. People play with feelings, and sometimes these feelings get anointed and produce a wrong kind of life. Well Bro. Jackson: Would you help the young man if he were close by? I would certainly not do anything against him; but we need to be led of the Lord on what we do in every situation. Many times we can actually interfere with something God is doing; while we feel that what we are doing is a good thing. This whole incident came about over something from the word of God; therefore I just simply leave it in the hands of God. I do not owe the young man any kind of apology; and neither do I take any delight in seeing calamity befall him; but I do believe that it is a dangerous thing to take an open stand against the truth of God’s word. Bro. Jackson: Don’t you believe people are entitled to their own ideas and opinions? In politics, yes. But when it comes to the word of God, if two people disagree on the revelation of it, at least one of them has to be wrong. It is possible for both of them to be wrong; but if they are disagreeing on it, they cannot both be right; for God does not speak with a forked tongue; (as the Indians used to say) so that what He says can mean one thing to one Christian, and something else to another. Naturally I am talking about doctrinal teachings of the Bible; for personal convictions many times are influenced by the particular culture of the various nations of people.


Look back at verse 16 and tell me if that verse leaves any room for brethren to disagree on the scriptures. “Be of the same mind one toward another. (That is the same thing Peter wrote in his first epistle.) Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.” That one little verse has a tremendous lesson in it. First of all, true brethren of the family of God should be of the same mind. But as I said earlier, that is not something that happens instantly as soon as we get saved. We have to be getting something from the head (Jesus Christ) in order to be of the same mind. Nevertheless a man who is not getting it from the head, has no business trying to teach the word of God. Anyone can read the Bible, and even learn to quote a lot of it from memory; but unless they are in close communion with the head, they are not likely to get the same picture from what they read. That is why there are so many different religious beliefs in the world today. People read the Bible and they know that what they have read is the word of God; but to a great majority of them, it is only the written word; and it takes the quickened word in order to have the thoughts of the head. It is amazing how many different ideas can come out of the same verse of scripture when people are just interpreting it according to their own ideas. Then you have a lot of people who will go to a Bible school and study theology, but when they come out of the school, all they have is some other man’s theory as to what it means, and that is not from the head either. Bible school is not the answer for a soul that is truly hungry for the word of God. We have to get to the place where we are willing to empty ourselves of theories and say, Lord I am depending completely upon you, I can read the letter but I need you to interpret it for me, so that it can become a part of me. Saints: When we really get to the place where we can see each other as Jesus sees us, then we can be of the same mind. Just think for a minute how worthless we really were, before the grace of God reached down and brought us into His love. We were stubborn, self willed, rebellious, independent, and conceited, and hard to get along with. We had our own ideas about religion; but knew nothing about true Christianity, and the plan and purpose of God. I said earlier that every one of us were represented in the crowd that stood there that day, watching Jesus die on that old cross. Some of them were taunting Him, you saved others, save yourself. Some stood in bewilderment, asking in their hearts, What harm did He really do? Everything I ever heard about Him was good. Is that really necessary? Nevertheless none of them dared to let the rest of that crowd know their true feeling, for fear of their own lives. Jesus knew it would be like that though. That is why He told His disciples, The hour will come that you will all be scattered, and you will leave me alone: yet I am not alone, for the Father is with me. He saw the weakness of every human being, and in that time of suffering found it in His heart to look down upon the crowd and say, Father, forgive them; they know not what they do. As far as the literal act of condemning Him to death: Yes, they did know what they were doing. But when you consider the real purpose of it, and the motives of the main instigators, their reasons would have been varied. The crowd was motivated by the spirit of the devil, but in reality, they were fulfilling the very plan of God. Jesus therefore, knowing that the will of the Father was being accomplished, did not resist them; but went willingly to the cross. Paul’s revelation of the total plan of God caused him to write in his letter to the Hebrew Christians, “Let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking to Jesus (12:2) the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” He (Jesus) was not happy, hanging there in shame and agony; so that happiness couldn’t be expressed on His face. He was in too much pain for that. But deep down within, He was looking beyond all of that, to a time when some of those very people standing around there, would reign with Him in the Millennium. Instead of looking at the present circumstances, and thinking about the fear and cowardice of His disciples, He was looking on out ahead at how this very event would be the means of many of those lives being changed. He knew the scriptures, and knew what must be accomplished before the Father could put a new covenant into effect. Therefore in the midst of all the pain and suffering, was a joy deep down within his soul, because of knowing the outcome of it all. You may look at one another even today and say, we are in a mess. But if you will ever allow the Spirit of God to cause you to see, as He sees us, you will see a different picture altogether. For He sees us in the finished product. He knows what each one of us are to look like; and He knows just exactly how to apply the scriptures, to make our lives conformable to that image. That is why the little song “He’s still working on me,” is so appropriate; we have the assurance from His word that He is not finished with us yet. We are not satisfied with ourselves; we want to learn more, and be more like Jesus. But we can only learn, as the Spirit of God opens the scriptures up to us. We can read them and we should be faithful to do that, but we have to wait for Him to show us how to apply them to our lives, lest we be out of season, as so many are today. Therefore no matter how unprofitable we may look in our own eyes, if we are true children of God, He sees us in our finished state, and works everything toward that end. Even in our worst times, He still loves us. He cannot be pleased with everything we do and say, but He loves us just the same; and that very love He has for us, is what causes Him to chasten us, when we get too far out of line. We must try to see the whole picture as a faithful Father dealing with His children, and teaching them family responsibilities.


When the Lord dealt with Saul on the road to Damascus to arrest Christians: He not only turned his life around and called Him to be the apostle to the Gentiles; He took him out into the Arabian desert, away from everything that could distract, and revealed to him what those scrolls he was so well versed in, really pointed to. When he came out of that school, he knew for certain what the true plan and purpose of the heavenly Father was; and he knew he could never return to any part of his former way of life. IN the 3rd chapter of Philippians, he tells something of his life as a Pharisee, and then says this, “But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. Yea doubtless, and I counted all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, and be found in Him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith.” Therefore in Romans 12:16, where he says, “Be of the same mind one toward another,” it is not just an idea he had, he knew that is what the Father was leading us toward, a time of perfect unity. We do not see everything in the scriptures alike and come into perfect unity, just at the snap of our fingers; but as we yield ourselves to the Spirit of God, and allow Him to teach us, that will be the end result. A true revelation of His word will not only cause us to be of the same mind; but it will also cause us to realize that our heavenly Father is no respecter of persons. He does not put the dignitary ahead of the factory worker, in the kingdom of God. Therefore Paul says, “Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate.” How many times do we humans get completely carried away, when some celebrity type person comes around? You hear people say things like, Oh if we could just get Doctor So and So, or some other great person to come to our church, what a blessing it would be; and all sorts of statements like that. Denominational church systems thrive on such things as that. But that kind of spirit has no place in the true church of the living God. Doctors, lawyers, judges and movie stars, may read better than a lot of us; but no matter how well you are able to read the Bible, if you do not have the Spirit of God to quicken it (make it alive)in you, all you can do is place a carnal interpretation on it. Important people such as this, like to be seen in church now and then; but they do not bother to locate a Bible believing church where people are led to repent of their carnal ways, and follow revealed truth from God’s word. What most of them are looking for, is a large congregation; well stocked with other professional type people. They are looking for social fellowship, (so to speak) rather than spiritual fellowship, that could enrich their soul. That carnal spirit on them is no respecter of persons either; it will grab a preacher, just as quick as it will a businessman. Why do you think Oral Roberts joined that big Methodist Church some years ago, after being raised in a Pentecostal Holiness church in Oklahoma? That spirit got hold of him and started him on the road to shame. As a child growing up, he had tuberculosis. I have heard his testimony, how he would have those coughing spells and spit up blood, and how God healed him of it, and also of stuttering, and how his own mother said to him, Oral: Don’t ever become big. Stay humble. Well there was a time when he had the anointing of God on him, and he truly was a blessing to a lot of people. But when he came face to face with a Bible truth, and knew if he preached it, he would cut himself off from a certain class of people whom he depended upon for much of his financial support, he chose the broad way, where many go in, rather than the straight and narrow, that only a few find. When he met Bro. William Branham, he recognized that there was something about him that was different, and it greatly influenced him, but somehow he could not bring himself to take the route of that little man, so he began to seek out those places where he could mix with high professional type people instead. It is sad to say; but he does not condescend to men of low estate. Instead of the janitor, and the factory worker, he sees the lawyers, the bankers, and people who can afford to support his great programs.


Faith Assembly: Let me say to you right now, No matter who comes through those doors back there, even if it is someone with twenty million dollars: treat him like a Christian should treat people, but do not be guilty of taking him by the hand, giving him special recognition, and seating him in the best seat. In the eyes of God, his bank account is not worth two cents spiritually. In here, we will look at each other through truth, and anyone who cannot stand that, cannot stay here very long. I do not want it any other way, because in the end we are going to be robed with the same type of garment, or we will not be acceptable to God; and that robe of righteousness cannot be purchased with money. It is made up of humbleness, meekness, and a proper attitude toward God and man. On the other hand though, when Paul said, “Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate;” he did not mean that we should get out here in the alleys and crawl with the drunks, and ride the rails with the bums. It simply points to the fact that Christians cannot be respecters of persons, because of their station in life. We must make a place for anyone who will follow Jesus in truth, regardless of their wealth or lack of it. The last part of that same verse says, “Be not wise in your own conceits.” Our own human wisdom is not worth two cents in the kingdom of God. Everything that is built upon man’s wisdom, will come to its end. We are living in an age of materialism; when the wisdom of natural man has almost reached a summit. Yet when it comes to spiritual things, these smart men are like little children; for it is impossible to know God through that kind of wisdom. When Jesus walked on earth in human form, He sought out fishermen, tax collectors, and such like, and said to them, Follow me. He wasn’t looking for men of great wisdom; nor of great wealth; He was seeking out some men of that day who would believe the word of God; and that is what we should be doing also, here in the twentieth century, if we expect to be used of God. He will let men build great kingdoms, through that of their own wisdom; and He will let them do it in the name of the Lord; but the day always comes when those kingdoms are cast down, and these who have all their faith and trust in them, are cast down with them. Those who trust in their own wisdom, always have to have some kind of a gimmick, to keep support for their programs coming in. But that which is built by the leadership of the Spirit of God, never has to be dependent upon man’s devices for support. I have always said, God will support His work, (that which He authorizes) and will pay His bills, so his true ministers of the gospel of Jesus Christ do not have to become beggars.


Coming back to verse 17 again, let me say this, We use examples to emphasize certain points where men who claim to be servants of God have proved by their own deeds and attitudes, that they are servants of their own selfish desires and lusts; therefore I must keep reminding you, that these Epistles were written to true children of God. None of these instructions and admonitions are for makebelievers. When Paul said, “Recompense to no man evil for evil,” he was speaking, or writing to true believers. Before we came to know the Lord, someone could do us wrong, and we might lie awake at night for weeks, thinking up some way to pay them back. So Paul is saying, You are now children of God, and he has said that He will fight your battles for you; so don’t do that anymore. “Provide things honest in the sight of all men. If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.” Naturally the first application of that is among the brotherhood; but it should reach beyond that, to all that you come into contact with. I have lived in the Elizabeth area all of my married life. I know a lot of the older people around the area; and they know me, and as far as actual persecution, I have never been persecuted by any of them. I have been persecuted more by the people of this Bro. William Branham following, than I ever have anyone else, anywhere. When it is necessary for me to go among them, I talk to all of them and treat them as I like to be treated. I do not try to preach the Bible to every man I meet, I just try to preach to them by the way I live; and by the way I conduct myself in their presence. I have mentioned this at other times, when we would be on this subject; but I am going to tell it again, because it illustrates what I am endeavoring to get across to you. One day when I went into the store to buy something, there was a certain man in there, and we talked to each other for a little bit. Then when I went out to my car, he was standing out there talking to another man, and as I came around my car, I heard him say to this other man, if there is any such thing as a Christian in the world today, that man is one of them. I do not tell that, trying to prove what a good fellow I am, but to show you that it is better to let people see something in your everyday life, than it is to preach to them every chance you get, and then have them see something out of you that speaks contrary to what you preach. People check your attitude, your facial expressions, and all sorts of things when you do not even realize they are paying any attention to you. Therefore if you present yourself before people according to these instructions Paul is giving here, sooner or later God will cause them to acknowledge that there is something different about you, than just the average person of the world they see out there. If we determine in our hearts to live peaceably with all men, and do not try to avenge ourselves every time something goes a little wrong, God will be on our side. He will pay back those who deliberately do us wrong, in due time. But if we try, through some underhanded way, to make someone’s life miserable, because maybe they have done us wrong, then do not expect God to take your part. He will probably let the situation get even worse, until we learn to be guided by His word. Now I realize some of you may feel that I am picking on you, because of some situation in your lives; but let me assure you, I have no personal pick on any of you. The Holy Ghost has been dealing with me concerning these scriptures; and when He deals with me like that, I know it is for some reason. There is a need somewhere out there that He wants to minister to. Time is too short for any of us to ignore what the Spirit of God is doing on our behalf. If anyone who is a true child of God should take the attitude, What I am doing is my business; and you have no right to meddle in it; Let me remind you, that if what I am presenting to you is truth for every one of us, God is going to put a thorn in your bed, rocks in your shoes, and a very bad taste in your mouth, until your attitude changes.


Verse 20 says, “Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.” That has a certain application; but it does not apply to every situation. A lot of Christians in the world have enemies, for one reason or another, and this scripture is applicable, to keep us from becoming hard hearted, and enjoying seeing them suffer hardship. But according to what John wrote in his 2nd little epistle, verse 10, you should not try to apply what Paul says here, to the person who comes to your door preaching and teaching contrary to what you know to be revealed truth. Such a person is your enemy all right, because their doctrine is antichrist, whether they consider themselves to be your enemy or not. So let me read to you what John wrote there. “If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, (the doctrine taught by all those apostles of Christ) receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: (God bless you) For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds.” Some think so; but that in no way contradicts what Paul taught. Paul would be the first to tell you not to give any place to antichrist teaching. He even went so far as to say, in his Galatian Epistle, if any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received from us, let him be accursed. He is certainly not telling anyone to feed such a man as that. Neither should we stand in the doorway and call him a dog, nor hate him. Just simply say, Sir: I do not believe that; and I am not going to argue with you, so it will be better if you leave right now. You do not have to be hateful about it, nor get angry; just be firm. There is no reason to get mad, and scream, and act ugly. Oh yes, you could do that, and that would not mean that you were not a child of God, just because you act in an un-Christ-like way; but if you are a child of God and act like that, He will not let you get by with it forever. He will lay the chastening rod on you, before you go too far. As for the part about heaping coals of fire on the head of your enemies, by giving them what they are in need of: That was Paul’s way of saying, Be compassionate at all times, and God Himself will see that the bills are paid. If someone is your enemy for some reason that is beyond your control; you still obey the word of God, with a Christ-like attitude and a pure motive, and let God Himself heap the coals of fire on their head. Be sure you take no delight in what befalls them though, or God may just let a little of what He has for them, be reversed, in order to teach you a lesson. The way you really defeat the devil in situations such as this, is just simply obey the word of God, do good, and say nothing. The devil causes people to do things against God’s children, trying to get them to act ugly and make fools of themselves; so if we will conduct ourselves in a proper way, God will put coals of fire upon them, somewhere down the line.


I am going to relate a little incident to you, for whatever it may be worth. Several years ago, I was asked to come up to a little Methodist Church in the community where I was raised, and speak, in a little Memorial Day service, in the afternoon. A certain woman of that congregation considered me to be a renegade, because I had left the Methodist Church; and when she heard that they had asked me to preach in that service, her very words were, Indeed he will not stand in that pulpit. She was a woman of great influence wherever she was, and no doubt would have caused trouble; but God heard what she said, and knew exactly what was in her that caused her to be like that, so here is what happened. She had some Hereford cows out in the pasture field, and looking out the window, she noticed that one of them had just given birth to a little calf. She rushed out there to get a better look at the calf; and it’s mother turned on her, knocked her down, and gored her into the ground. Before anyone could get to her, she had crushed ribs, a punctured lung, and was bleeding at the mouth. They rushed her to the hospital, where she was placed in the intensive care unit; and no one delivered the message to me that I should not come, so I went on an preached. She recovered from the ordeal; and I never did feel hard at her for saying that, when I heard about it; but it did let me know one thing: If we open our big mouth and say something in the wrong way, God hears every word of it, and He will put you right where you are supposed to be. We had better take heed to these warnings, and save ourselves a lot of trouble and heartache. Before we exercise such dogmatic authority, we had better check up a little on our motive. If we fail to, God will do it for us, and we may not be very well pleased with the results. I just used this little example, hoping to show from it, that when God is forced to pay a bill, He pays it in full; He does not need our help. On the other hand, if people will just live right, and let Him run the business, the picture is beautiful. There are, of course, certain wrongs that we are commanded to do something about. But we are obligated by the same scriptures, to all be of the same judgment. You cannot have a congregation of 300 people, giving out 300 different ideas about how to handle the situation. The mere fact that you are a Christian, does not mean that your every word is God inspired. If that were true, there certainly would never have been a need for the scriptures we have been looking at. It is possible to have the mind of God on matters that have to be dealt with; and God expects us to have; but the only way, is to earnestly pray, and determine not to do anything until we are all of the same mind. There have been a lot of churches split up, simply because decisions were made without first seeking the mind of God in earnest prayer.


It is fitting, that the words in verse 21 should follow all that has been said before that; because they bring our thinking right back to the reality of what can happen to us, if we fail to take heed to the other. Notice, “Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.” What does that mean? Simply this, If you feel that someone has done you wrong, don’t let it get you down; and don’t let it keep you from conducting yourself in a Christian manner toward that person. We are all human; therefore it is normal, and natural, that some things can make us feel terribly bad. But if we think on it day and night, cry about it to everyone who will listen, and never take steps toward getting over it, you are doing just the opposite of what this verse tells you to do. Some people can get hurt over something someone else does, or says: and every time they meet you, they will tell you what a hard time they are having, because So and So, did such and such. Brothers and Sisters: You will never move on with God like that. Don’t you think God knows all about your situation? Sure He does. But as long as you live with it, walk with it, sleep with it, and do not try scripturally, to get it resolved, He will not do one thing about it. Some people seem to feel that there is virtue in calling attention to the wrong someone has done them; and they will play it for all they feel it is worth. But the real truth is, they are cultivating an attitude that is completely contrary to the scriptures; and they leave no place for God to work in their situation. Then, instead of gaining spiritual virtue overcoming by the word of God, they end up completely sapped; feeling like even God has forsaken them. Are you listening to me saints? I am not preaching this message to the drunks down on skid-row; I am preaching to children of God, (the bride of Christ) the very things Paul preached to those of his day. Our spiritual growth is not determined by the way we hold on to things, as much as it is by the way we find a place to lay them down scripturally, and forget about them. Only when we know in our hearts that we are doing our best to live by the scriptures, can we have complete peace in our hearts toward God. Just like Peter wrote, in the 3rd chapter of his 1st epistle, it’s the answer of a good conscience before God, that makes the difference. You cannot have true peace, and true fellowship with the Father, as long as you knowingly neglect to do those things His word tells you to do. Just reading these verses here in Romans, causes me to remember the many times I have heard people literally wish for the return of the days of Ananias and Sapphira, there in the 5th chapter of Acts. Bride saints have no business wishing that the Holy Ghost would kill everyone in the Church who does wrong. That is completely opposite of the nature we are supposed to be cultivating in our spirits. Ananias and his wife Sapphira, went to the grave, simply because they agreed together, to lie about something they had done. What they had done was not sinful in itself. They sold a piece of property, and instead of bringing the full amount and giving it to the apostles, for distribution among those that had a need, they kept back part of the money and brought the rest, giving it as though that was all they received from the sale. There was no law requiring them to give it all, but the fact that they lied about it, desiring recognition for doing something they had not done, displeased God; and He struck them dead in their tracks. He just simply did not want a spirit like that, being cultivated in that early church that was so pure and clean. Neither does He want it in the church today, but if He started killing everyone who does something wrong, there would be no such thing as perfecting the saints. You would either be perfect already, or you would be dead. I hope you can see the difference between then and now. The church started out pure; and it was the purpose of God to keep it that way, as they went forth taking the gospel into all the world. But here in the end time, when the Church is being restored to that Apostolic image, it is a matter of cleaning up the lives of individuals who make up the body of believers called, “The Church,” rather than killing them because they are not already pure. Lying to the Holy Ghost is always a serious matter; but no matter what we know about certain situations, and about things that people who are supposed to be Christians, are doing, if our hearts are right, we will not desire to see God strike them down dead. “Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.” No matter what someone may do, when God gives you a chance to do good toward them, that the opportunity is given; it may be just to test you, to see if you will obey the scriptures. Be spiritual minded about this though; you know God does not want you to uphold, nor try to bless someone who is in moral error, or anything like that. These scriptures are pointing to things people do that offend each other, and make life miserable for each other, and the party that does the offending, may not be a Christian; so he, or she, cannot be expected to obey the scriptures. But you, the child of God, are obligated to obey the words of your Father, if you want to have the kind of fellowship with him, that being His child entitles you to.


What we have been made partakers of as children of God, is that same kind of love he had for us, that reached down into the gutters of sin and degradation and redeemed us. The very fact that we have the Spirit of God in us, gives us the potential of being molded into the very image of His only begotten Son. Therefore what we are supposed to be cultivating, is those attributes that reflect Him, rather than those carnal attributes of our old nature, that are still present. Look in chapter 13, verse 8, and following, as Paul continues on. “Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.” Now some will say, Bro. Jackson: Does that mean we should not buy things on credit? No. That is not what Paul is talking about. Being able to buy on credit has helped most of us get started housekeeping, or helped us attain something else, long before we could ever have saved enough to pay cash for it. There are some things that could be said about people who go to extremes buying on credit, and end up losing everything, or else end up taking bankruptcy, but that is not what Paul is dealing with here. What he is saying is, do not refuse to pay that which is due. You can pick that up by reading the preceding verses. I did not read them, because we are looking at what Paul said about love. He goes on in verse 9, and says, “For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet, and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” Do you see the point here? All of these acts are against one’s fellow man; therefore he who loves and respects his fellow man, will not commit such deeds against him. He will treat others as he expects to be treated, or as he desires to be treated. Brothers and Sisters: I hope you can see that these things we are talking about are things that will change our nature; not our doctrine. We should have our doctrines straightened out by now; and be ready for our final washing. People who are still in confusion over doctrines will not submit themselves, to be washed by the water of God’s word; they are too busy arguing and fussing with each other. The real, refined fruit of the Spirit, can only be produced in our lives, as we submit ourselves more and more to these principles in the scriptures, that work on our nature. All of our decisions in life are based upon what is inside of us, motivating us. Therefore the more we yield to the Spirit, to be led of Him, the more we will make decisions that are compatible with the scriptures. Verse 10 says, “Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” Bro. Jackson: Why is there so much said about the law? We are not under the law; we are under grace. No, we are not under the law of Moses; as you see recorded in the 20th chapter of Exodus; that was for Israel. But do you think God changed his mind about how he wanted His people to live, just because He made a new covenant with man, called grace? He expects all who are true partakers of this marvelous grace, to fulfill the righteousness of the law, without being forced to keep the letter of it. Name one of the ten commandments in the 20th chapter of Exodus, with the exception of Sabbath keeping, that a true Christian can ignore, and go contrary to. This law of love that Paul is speaking of, will encompass all that God is after when it is properly applied; so it is the fulfilling of the law. “And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.” If Paul could say that, then, how much more should we be saying it today, knowing that the coming of the Lord is so close at hand? The world is full of people today who will say, Oh, you Christians have been saying that for years, and He hasn’t come yet; so what makes you think His coming is so close at hand now? Looking for the return of the Lord has always been the true Christian’s heartbeat. Believing that He could come at any time has caused them to want to be ready to meet Him. Therefore they went to their graves, in a state of readiness, and when the rapture does take place, they will have their part in it, for they will precede those saints who are still alive at that time. But you scoffers who would say such a thing, were also mentioned in the scriptures. I will just read the first 4 verses of the 3rd chapter of 2nd Peter, and let you see yourself in prophecy. “This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance: That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandments of us the apostles of the Lord and Savior: Knowing this first, that there SHALL COME IN THE LAST DAYS SCOFFERS, walking after their own lusts, And saying, WHERE IS THE PROMISE OF HIS COMING? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.” Though all true Christians have looked for, and desired to see the coming of the Lord, there has never been a time in the history of the New Testament Church, when the prophecies of the scriptures were fulfilled to a point where He could come, until now. There are a few things left to be fulfilled yet; but they could all be wrapped up in a very short order; and people who do not know their scriptures, will not even know what is happening.


We can truly say now, as we return to Romans 13:12, “The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light. (Why? Because we are children of light.) Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying.” These are the things we see going on in the world today; strife, rioting, and demonstrations of every sort. They have to shoot them down with water cannons, to break it up; and at times, with real bullets. All because we live in a world of untamed people; who conduct themselves more like animals, than they do something created in the image of God. But to the child of God, Paul said this, “But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof.” Our human nature is always concerned about making provision for the flesh; and all of that has its place. But the sad thing is, Too many people get so wrapped up in doing that, they forget all about God, until they end up in some kind of trouble. Then they will cry, Preacher! Pray for me! The devil is trying to destroy me! The devil is always trying to destroy the true people of God; but he gets blamed for a lot of things we bring upon ourselves, through our lack of dedication to the things of God. That is why, as the Lord began to deal with me on this message, I started feeling such an urgency to warn our young people about some of the trends they are drifting into; wearing all that makeup, and worldly styles of clothing, and all such like. Please! Young people of Faith Assembly: I am not picking on you. But if you keep it up, the day will come when you will remember the things you have heard; and you will be so sorry you failed to take heed, but it will be too late then, to avoid the heartache and misery you are experiencing. You will wish a thousand times you had never started out on such a road of life, trying to keep up with the world. But do you know what happens? Once you compromise, and lose your testimony, you are on a road of ruin. People you are associated with, stop thinking of you as a Christian, and expect you to do anything anyone else does. Is that what you really want? The choice is yours. If you intend to live for God, it is not something you can put off until a more convenient time, without getting into more trouble than you can handle. There is only one picture God will ever look at you through, He does not have a dozen different standards for us to follow or pattern after. If you think you can dress like the world, and do the things the world does, and still please God, you are absolutely wrong; and you will pay for every bit of it. That is why some people’s flesh is always paying some kind of bill, they have neglected God in times that would have made a difference. If you pattern your life according to what you see on television, that call themselves Christians, you are still following the trend of the world; for that is what most of them are following. You simply cannot see a true example of a Bible believing Christian, out there where the blind are leading the blind. Bro. Jackson: You ought not say that. Brothers and Sisters: There are some things that I have got to say; to give our young people a chance to make right decisions in the days ahead. This world is full of deceivers, parading themselves around in a cloak of religion, while their hearts are far from God. Do you want your children to follow Oral Roberts, Jimmy Swaggart, or Jim Bakker, just because I failed to tell them the truth? But Bro. Jackson, they are men of God. Can you prove that to me by the Bible? They are going against just about everything I ever learned from the Bible; and even if their motives were right, their doctrine is still antichrist. They have no revelation of the godhead, their water baptism is not scriptural, their concept of the rapture and of the great tribulation is about as far from the revealed scriptures, as it could possibly be, and their concept of Christianity, seems to be that they can do almost anything anyone else does, just as long as they believe in Jesus and support their programs. If what they promote and stand for is Christianity, they had to get it somewhere other than from the Bible. The Bible teaches that believers in Jesus Christ are to separate themselves from the world; and be a holy people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” (1st Cor. 6:17 & 18) Then in 1st Peter 1:14-15, Peter said, “As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance: But as He which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation.” That means all ways of life, not just the way you talk. If you want to support those TV preachers with your contributions, and sit home on Sunday and watch them perform, help yourself. But do not stop me on the street and tell me what a wonderful work they are doing; for I already know what they are anointed for. God uses many vessels in His separating process; so just because a man seems to have an anointing, do not think he is necessarily called to minister to the true bride of Christ.


Every last one of these great TV evangelists refer to themselves and those who follow them, as “The Church,” but I am going to say something plain enough for you all to understand it: They are NOT “The Church.” They never were the church, and they never will be. The 17th chapter of the book of Revelation tells us where all these religious systems came from. If Catholicism is the great Whore John wrote about, (and we know beyond a shadow of doubt that she is) she has some harlot daughters out here somewhere, so who do you think those harlot daughters are? The Reformation brought many of them out from that old system the Bible calls a whore; but when they came out, they brought her main doctrines out with them. Therefore they are no more holy than she is, and they are not going to be converted. Instead, they are all returning home, and going to bed with mama, and they think it is wonderful that Catholics and Protestants can all pray together, and sing together. It doesn’t matter whether you are in Heritage USA, stripped off almost naked, or in a Catholic convent wearing a long robe, if what you pay your allegiance to is antichrist, your soul is naked before God, and you are none of His. No Holy Ghost Christian woman is going to put on a bathing suit, and get out here in a mixed crowd swimming. It’s not the swimming that is wrong in the sight of God; it is exposing your nakedness. You may laugh at me for being so old fashioned; but one thing is sure, my old fashioned ideas come from the Bible, and I do not feel that I owe any of you an apology when I tell you that God will not accept your loose ways of life. You do not have to listen to me, but the day will come when you will wish that you had. Only then, it will be too late; your life will already be wrecked, and what you have invested your faith in, will not be there to help you. If you have to swim, then go find you a place to swim. But if you are going to strip down half naked, do not take a crowd with you. Are you listening to me? I know what I am talking about. The time has come that judgment must begin at the house of God; just like the Bible says, people who are true children of God, have a right to be warned about those that would lead them astray and cause them to miss God. But, if after they have been sufficiently warned, and the right way shown to them, they choose to follow worldly trends, you just have to leave them in the hands of the one who knows what it will take to jar them to their senses. Sometimes people have to get out here and wrap themselves around a telephone people, or half drown, or lose something or someone that is precious to them, before they will ever humble themselves before God, and do right.


I am going to tell something now, as we near the end of the message, that I have been holding back until last. I might have thought it was because of what had come out in the news, if I had heard all of the news, but I had not. (This message was preached in April, 1987) Two weeks ago on Wednesday, it came out in the news that Jim Bakker had resigned the PTL, because of his scandal. I thought, How shocking that is to his followers and supporters. I came to church on Thursday night, and just made some little reference to it. I had not heard the Thursday’s news, so I did not have that on my mind. I went to bed Thursday night, and it wasn’t a dream, but when I awakened Friday morning, I knew God had been working on my mind. It was just like a picture had been stamped there. All day long, these scriptures just turned over and over in my mind. All I had to do was just pick up the Bible and re-read them. I could see people in a different way, a way I had never seen them before. It gave me a feeling in my heart that I had to preach this message, no matter what you may think. All I asked of God was that he would give me the grace to preach it in a way that you would know I love you, when it is all over with. I never want any of you to feel that I am picking on you; nor do I want anyone to get the idea that I am trying to drive you away, for I am trying to help you. All day Friday, I was like that, and just simply prayed, God give me wisdom to know how to present this to the people. I went to bed Friday night, and way in the night, I went into a dream. I could see myself standing out in the night; and looking off into the distance, I could see city lights. Then I became aware of voices. Some sounded like people making merry; and others sounded like they were crying. Some were not too far away; but others were in the far distance. All of a sudden, out in front of me, but off at some distance, a huge ladder appeared, reaching from the ground, all the way into the heavens. The whole scene was at night; but down that ladder shined a beam of brilliant white light, and it only shined right around the base of the ladder. Up and down that ladder, beings were ascending and descending, and I could hear conversations being carried on; but I only understood three phrases of what was being said. I understood this, “The time has come, all things shall be shaken, and none shall escape.” Now look what has happened in the last two weeks. Oral Roberts announced that the dog track man gave him a check, that put him over the top; but now he is being sued. Listen to this. “TV evangelist Oral Roberts has been hit with a law suit accusing him of raising eight million, seven hundred thousand dollars, by portraying God as a black-mailer. The suit filed in the U.S. District Court on Friday, by Aerospace engineer Douglas Cogshall, and Russell Richardson of Garret, seeks to force Roberts to return donations to everyone who wants their money back. In January, the evangelist announced that he had received the eight million dollars.” People have sent me newspaper clippings from many parts of the country, showing how the different editorial columnists have portrayed this incident. I also have a copy of Newsweek magazine with Jim and Tammy Bakker on the front cover. Pardon my expression, but she looks like a witch. I am not calling her a witch, but when I see her, I am reminded of how a witch is always portrayed. It is sad, brothers and sisters, when people who are supposed to be Christians, present to the world an image like that. As I opened the magazine and started reading, one after another of these big evangelists are after each other, for one reason or another. Jimmy Swaggart is facing a ninety million dollar lawsuit, and as you read through the pages, and see what is going on among those big religions celebrities, you would have to be a fool to close your eyes to all of it and still look at them as God called, and anointed to preach the gospel of Jesus Christ. Their platforms are being shaken to pieces, and thousands are having their hopes dashed to the ground. Yet in spite of all that some of these men seem to be guilty of, they have an element of people that completely overlook their unscriptural ways, and still support them. Nevertheless I do feel that there are yet a few people left out there in all of that mess of religion, that God has purposed to do something for; therefore he has to let the image of whoever they have been following, be marred to the point where these will begin to seek God for the true way. As I said earlier, Who can correct Oral Roberts? Who can correct Jimmy Swaggart? Jerry Falwell may be able to sit at the head of the PTL ministries, but he has no authority to correct any of these other preachers; even if his own life and ministry is above reproach. Furthermore, this being the end time, when the apostolic gospel has already been restored back to the Church, God is not going to send a Trinitarian preacher out to try to correct any thing. What could he turn anyone back to? Jerry Falwell is of the Fundamental Baptist belief, and some consider that to be a special brand sanctioned by the Lord to stand above all the rest. But regardless of how holy they may appear to be, their doctrine is still trinity, so they are not “The Church,” either. If there are any souls left in those systems, that are to be in “The Church,” God will do something to get them out of there, before the end of the age. They cannot be made ready for the rapture, while sitting under that antichrist teaching. Do not get offended, because I call their doctrine antichrist. What else could it be, if it is different than what the apostles of Christ taught? None of those apostles ever believed that Jesus was the second person of the godhead. Every last one of them knew He was the ONLY PERSON of the godhead. They did not have to argue back and forth about eternal security of the believer, nor about predestination, nor sanctification, nor the baptism of the Holy Ghost; they knew perfectly well where every scriptural doctrine belonged. Well, what about these preachers who have not been involved in any type of scandal, and seem so sincere in what they are doing? Brothers and Sisters: I have been accused of preaching against preachers; and I grant you, there are times when it seems like I am doing that. But what I am really doing is revealing the error of their teaching, or something about them, that innocent souls have a right to know. I don’t just go around meddling with their affairs, just for lack of something to do. Furthermore I never say anything about any of them, that I cannot stand on the scriptures, and say to their face. I have been called of God to stand for truth, and help people who are hungering for truth, to find it, and sometimes that requires revealing that which is not according to present day truth.


Many of these preachers who seem to be so anointed of God, are actually fulfilling the words of Jesus in the 7th chapter of Matthew. I may have mentioned it earlier; I meant to. But in the 21st verse, He said, “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven, (Notice now.) Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? And in thy name have cast out devils? And in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, (or say unto them) I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” Now why do you suppose He will call their seemingly good works, works of iniquity? Because they were self motivated, doing what they were doing, though good it may have been, for their own selfish interests, building their great empires, and making a name for themselves, instead of being called of God, and led by his Spirit. It is not a case of Him knowing nothing at all about them; but simply that they never had that intimate relationship with Him, that true servants of God have. They are performing a service for God; separating make-believers from the true Bible believing Christians; but their reward is going to be something much different than what their deceived minds have imagined. That is why I always pray, God help me to preach only what you want preached, and help me preach it in a way that the saints will know I am not deliberately trying to hurt them. Correction must always be administered in a way that those who need correcting, will take it seriously, without feeling that the preacher dislikes them, and am just picking on them. I have heard preachers say, Bless God, I believe in preaching hard against sin. Well, I believe we should preach the whole gospel; and that includes preaching against sin; but I have never felt led, just to dwell on one or two certain sins all the time, like some do. When people are bound by sin: truth is the only thing that will ever set them free. Scolding alone will never do it. People need to be motivated to yield themselves to the wooing of the Spirit of God that can give them a higher purpose in life. I read a tract one time, how a certain evangelist went into a certain city, to hold a revival. The first night he really preached hard, covering the whole category of sinful things people do. In his heart he felt, Boy I really scolded them tonight. He went back to the motel and knelt down to pray, feeling in his heart that he had really put sin in its place, in that very first service, and he prayed like that, Lord, I really skinned them tonight, didn’t I? Then in his sleep, he had a dream in which he heard himself saying that, and do you know what happened? He heard a voice from above say, But who will heal their wounds? That awakened him, and he had to get on his knees again, and repent to God for preaching with the wrong motive and attitude. There is nothing wrong with preaching against sin, unless we are doing it with the wrong motive; just wanting to see someone squirm. God does not honor that kind of preaching. But on the other hand, if the same sermon is preached, by the leading of the Holy Ghost, for the purpose of trying to help people get their lives straightened out, God is going to cause it to have an effect. It will accomplish some purpose of His.


Let us go to the little epistle of Jude now, before we end the message. This little epistle is only one short chapter; but you have to recognize that it says a lot in its few words. The first verse lets us know that it is written to those that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called. It was from this little book of the Bible that we came to call our paper, “The Contender,” for in verse 3, Jude says, “Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly CONTEND FOR THE FAITH, which was once delivered unto the saints.” That is what we are doing; contending for the faith which was delivered, (by who? The very apostles of Jesus Christ) to the saints, in that first age of Christianity. Verse 17 is where I want to direct your attention to, for these last few comments. “But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; How that they told you there should be mockers (when?) In the last time, (That is now; in our day.) Who should walk after their own ungodly lusts.” This word, mockers, does not point to someone deliberately mocking and making fun of God, and of Christian people. It is speaking of imitators, who would be on the scene at the end time, pretending to live a Christian life, but secretly living like the world. Millions are sitting at home, watching these men on TV, really believing in their hearts; I am a child of God because I have done everything Bro. So and So said to do. Surely, they have repeated a little prayer, and they send their money to the man, or men they are following, and that is as far as their vision goes. They will sit right there, until the man they are following, goes off, and then they will put on their big old ear rings, paint up their faces until they look like a circus clown, put on their lib suits, or their bikini bathing suits, and away they go. Don’t talk to me preacher, I’m as good as you are. But the question is, Are you prepared to meet God, if your number comes up today? The rapture of the Church may be another ten years away; or even longer, but the death angel will overtake a lot of people before the dawning of another day, and any of us could be among that number. That is why the Bible says, Today is the day of salvation. Today is the day we need to make everything right with God; then whatever number of days He gives us, from now on, will be days of inner joy and peace, as we have the answer of a good conscience before God.


I know this message will fall on a lot of deaf ears; but I also know it is going to help some people get their lives in line with the word of God; because God gave me the message to preach. This is not my normal kind of message; you all know that. I have to be pushed, to preach like this; because some always take things the wrong way, and I can’t stand to hurt anyone, if I can help it. But first and foremost, I am a servant of God; and if he deals with me to preach a message, I have to preach it, believing that he will use it to help my brothers and sisters of the faith. It hurts to see a worldly spirit tugging at you young people, but just fussing at them all the time is not the answer. We cannot put them into the kingdom of God, and neither can we take them out. God has to deal with their hearts just like He did with ours, lest they turn out to be make-believers also. They turn on the television and see Tammy Bakker painted up like a clown, they see Richard Roberts, and his dancers, swinging and swaying with their little gospel rock songs. Then, one night last week, it showed a large auditorium in Texas, where a group of young people, hundreds of them, were caught up in a crazy, Jesus in rock music. Some of those playing the music, looked more like animals, than they did human beings, and their music was out of the pit of hell; yet because they were throwing Bibles to the crowd, that was supposed to make it a religious, God sanctioned affair. It seems that some people take great delight in being deceived. Deep down in their hearts, they know they shouldn’t follow some of the things they do. But Satan is very cunning; and he gives them just enough Bible, to make them feel religious, and not enough to cause them to see the error of their ways. Everything that is taking place, is in some way fulfilling the scriptures. The world is full of mockers, (imitators) that put on a religious mask, and appear to many, as though they have put on the Lord Jesus Christ. But when you and I put on the Lord Jesus Christ, it changed our lives completely; so that we no longer walk after, nor desire to walk after our former ways of life. These who walk after their own ungodly lusts, have not experienced that change, so notice verse 19 now. “These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit.” The word sensual, lets us know that their separation is of the natural mind, and not because they have been led of the Spirit of God; therefore they are makebelievers. They have a spirit motivating them; but it is not the Spirit of God. “But ye, beloved, (This is for Faith Assembly. We need it as much as anyone, anywhere.) Building up yourselves in your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, KEEP YOURSELVES IN THE LOVE OF GOD, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.” That simply says, Do not take the attitude, I am saved and filled with the Holy Ghost, so I will just sit down and wait for the Lord to come. No. Pray in the Spirit, and be just as fervent in prayer as you were the first time you ever really got serious about praying, knowing that eternal life is our reward.


These next verses require us to be wise. “And of some have compassion, making a difference: and others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.” When you see some people being carried away by certain wrongs, that scripturally you know Holy Ghost filled saints should not be involved in, you become deeply concerned. You do not jump on them, and drive them farther away from where they ought to be; you do everything possible, to exercise Christian influence over them. Try to help them see where their present trend will lead them to. They may not listen to you; but if you say it right, out of an honest heart and pure compassion, you will not have to answer to God for it yourself. Not all, but some will be snatched from the clutches of the devil, when we ourselves obey the scriptures, out of a pure heart. How are we to know which ones we should speak to? That is why we need to get alone and pray. Those who just go around looking for trouble, always ready to hand out advice, make a big mess, more times than they ever pluck someone from the clutches of the devil. In some situations, you are only required to pray, for God has another vessel whom He will use, to do the talking, to that person. A lot of Christians are out here trying to pull tares out of the fire. That’s not what this scripture means. This only applies to true children of God, who have been snared by the devil, and drawn off course. The fire is not a literal fire, and it is not suggesting that a true child of God could end up in hell. It symbolically speaks of a Christian who has been caught up in a trap of the devil, through some fleshly weakness, and being a Christian, is tormented because of it. Some people who get caught in a trap of the devil, are just waiting for someone to come along, and give them the help they need; and others, who for some reason have become rebellious also, will have to be whipped real good, before they will ever get straightened out. But regardless of what it takes; God knows how to get us into the place where we belong, and in his time, He will do whatever is necessary. That is where our faith lies, knowing that He is faithful. Hallelujah! I love Him.


Brothers and Sisters: I am a human being, just like the rest of you. God gives me these messages; but he does not tell me exactly what words to use; therefore these are my own words of expression, as I deliver to you what He has laid upon me. Theological scholars would find all kinds of mistakes in my grammar, and they would certainly disagree with what I teach; but this message is not for them; it is for all who cherish truth, and desire to meet Jesus in the air, when He comes for His bride. Therefore in closing, let me say this, we are living in a world that is fast plunging toward a terribly dark hour of time, so may we, the children of light, get in the tub and receive whatever washing by the water of God’s word, is necessary, to make us presentable to Him. The tub is full, the temperature is just right, so may we take a good bath in his word, let me say once again, before I close, God has a five fold ministry in the world today; and there is no reason for anyone to think they should look to only one man for the word of God. The thing to be concerned about is whether all of them have the same revelation of the scriptures or not. Do not ever allow yourselves to be so foolish as to believe God would call five men to minister to the bride, and give them five different revelations of His word. No. God’s true ministry in this end time will all be preaching the same revelation. Not quoting each other, but in their own words, painting the same picture. May God bless you. Amen.


God Is Filling the Tub, Part 1 – 1987, August






Open your Bibles to Ephesians 5:24, and we will read three verses, to get the setting. “Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything. Husbands, love your wives, EVEN AS CHRIST ALSO LOVED THE CHURCH, and gave Himself for it; THAT HE MIGHT SANCTIFY and CLEANSE IT (How?) WITH THE WASHING OF WATER BY THE WORD.” I have used the tub in my title; knowing that some people refer to a shower stall, rather than a tub; so please understand that we are referring to whatever the water is channeled through, in order to accomplish the cleansing of our bodies. In other words, in order for us to take a bath, the water has to be channeled through something; we do not just merely pour water on the ground, and expect to come out clean because of it. Well neither is the Lord going to come along and do something like that in order to make our inner self clean. If the word is to become a cleansing agent to us: then there has to be an instrument designated (like a tub or shower stall) where we can submit ourselves to that vital cleansing agent. Now please keep in mind, that if the word of God says He will cleanse the Church with the washing of water by the word: then one way or the other, (in His time) He will see that it is done. He will cause certain portions of His word to stand out, to those who are ordained to be cleansed in that way. Therefore think of this for a moment; you do not set a bath tub right out in the middle of your living room floor; you have a certain place designated for that purpose. In the living room we get acquainted with each other, relax and talk, and so forth; but when it comes time for washing ourselves, we must step into a place designated for that purpose. Therefore let me liken this to something that will begin to speak to us. There never could have been a cleansing of the church, as long as we, the individual members of that Church (the BODY of Christ) were scattered throughout denominational religion. Why? We were in the wrong place; the cleansing agent was not present. In the hour when these scriptures were written, the Church of that hour was washed by the application of this word. All of these New Testament scriptures were written in the first century of Christendom; and those to whom they were written, had their lives and attitudes shaped by the application of them. Nevertheless God knew that ever last one of them would go beneath the sod, and that another generation would be faced with the responsibility of upholding the revelation. But on that great resurrection day, saints from every age since then will come out of the ground and stand before the Lord, and they will be looked upon according to the way they handled the revealed word of God in their hour. We are all familiar with the fact that tares got in among the saints and sowed their perverted version of the gospel of Jesus Christ after these first age saints left the scene; so as the Church passed through the Dark Ages, true saints of God lived out their lives upon earth, having very little of the revelation that first age Church had; but God accepted each of them that upheld what He did reveal to them, and when that resurrection trumpet sounds; we will all go up together, to meet the Lord in the air. Hallelujah! God knows how to run His great plan of redemption; and I assure you, He will not measure any Christian of any age against any Christian of any other age. Now some will say, But I thought we were supposed to be restored to the same revelation the first age Christians had. That is true of course, but bride saints of this last age are going to be held accountable for revealed truth that even they, did not have. We have had things revealed to us in these last days; that were not even thought of in Paul’s day. But we are still affected too much, by traditional teachings of the denominational systems we came out of, so we need to be washed by the word of God until we are free from every bit of that; before we can be presented to the Lord Jesus for the marriage supper. There are multitudes of religious people out here in the world today; claiming to be the bride of Christ. But they are unacceptable to God, because they are out of His word. Their religion is founded upon carnal interpretations of the scriptures in the Bible, rather than upon a true revelation of those scriptures. Therefore no matter how many good works they may do: they are still unacceptable to God, because they are rejecting the truth that has been revealed in this age. Some of the people in that category, are people that sat under the ministry of Bro. William Branham, the prophet to this age. They followed him from place to place and talked as though they were receiving everything he taught. But when you look at them today: you have to ask, What good did it do them? They say, We are in the message. But I say, They are in a mess. They know no more about what God is getting ready to do for His Church, than a stray pup out here in the alley eating out of garbage cans. They have taken the word of God that was revealed through the ministry of Bro. William Branham, and turned it into something true saints could not possible feed upon; and yet they accuse people like us of being out of the message. Well I just have to say this. If what they are in today is what they call, “The Message,” then I am thankful to God, to be out of it. God let them push their way in, and He has allowed them to boast of what they saw and heard, and how they rode with the prophet, and all such like; but the end result is all determined by His great mind. We can force ourselves to do a lot of things in this life; and we can claim to be doing them in the name of the Lord; but that does not guarantee that He will accept what we have done. Jesus spoke of this sort of thing in the 7th chapter of Matthew. You can read it if you like; but I will only read the 23rd verse at this time. “And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” That is what Jesus will say to a lot of people, that to the natural eye, seem to have done so much for the Lord. I cannot help but think of people like this Jim Bakker, you have been hearing so much about on television lately. I do not condemn the poor man; but oh what an image he portrays today. It just shows how Satan will get hold of, and use for his own purposes, every person that is willing to compromise the word of God, in his efforts to become well known. These fellows are all in a race; each one trying to outdo the others, doing something for God, anything that will cause them to be well known to the general public. But the sad thing is, when they fall the whole world knows about it; and it reflects upon all of Christianity. Well God has a little bride, that is being washed by the water of His word in this hour; and by her own decision, she does not even care to be known to the world. Not that she deliberately hide herself, but recognizing that Jesus never sought to make for Himself any reputation: she desires to be like Him; being led of the Spirit to do what she does, and accepting the limitations God puts on her.

When God had a prophet messenger on the scene in this Laodicean Age: he truly followed the example set by Jesus; in that he sought not to make for himself any particular reputation. But for some, he was the very means by how they would ever see Jesus; and I was one of them. I saw and heard the same things a lot of those other people saw and heard, sitting under his ministry; but the results were not the same. What I witnessed, caused me to see the Jesus of the Bible; and it put me back into the word of God. But because their heart’s were not right, others saw Bro. William Branham as God; and they took his words to use as their Bible, and laid their Bible’s aside. Those are of the sort that forced themselves into key positions, thinking that whatever God would do: they could share in the glory. I hope you realize, that there are always a lot of glory seekers present in the ranks of religion. They are always looking for recognition; and you can spot them a mile away. As a matter of fact, a lot of them have come through here; but when they failed to get what they were looking for, they went on their way. They want to come in the door, announce who they are, and have the pulpit turned over to them; but somehow I have never liked hearing anyone blow their own whistle like that. Oh I admit, that in my early years as a pastor, I was subject to give them liberty; but there came a time in my ministry, that I realized this was not the way God wanted me to pastor my church. You have to spend too much time building back up, what men like that can tear down in one sermon. God has His ways of putting a man up; if he is called to be anything to the bride of Christ; but sometimes He requires them just to sit for a while, and learn some patience, before He puts them up. God’s true ministry of this hour, has a vision; not just for a local assembly somewhere; but for the Church universal as a total body. Faith Assembly is not going anywhere until the entire body of Christ is ready to go. Then we will all go together. But before that takes place; and it is up to every individual member of this great body of Christ, to submit themselves to this cleansing process; when they become aware of it. You may think the coming of the Lord for the rapture is a long way off yet; but let me remind you: He may come for you at any moment; and take you by the way of the grave; so do not put off until tomorrow, what you know you should do today. Paul had something in mind when he said the Church would be sanctified and cleansed with the washing of water by the word; so do not take it lightly; it is applicable for the very hour. Even unregenerate mankind recognizes that present world trends have gone just about as far as they can go without something happening to change the whole thing, or man will destroy himself. Well the children of God know what lies ahead; both for them, and for the world as a whole; and their true desire is to prepare themselves for it, and the only way to do that, is to totally submit to this washing process Paul spoke of here in Ephesians.


As we think of being washed, or bathed: we think of a certain place where this is accomplished, naturally speaking. Therefore as we give it a spiritual application, we also must recognize that this washing is not something that is done just any old place. God has a place prepared for every one of us; where this scripture can be fulfilled on our part; to make us ready for the coming of the Lord. Every denomination has a few verses of scripture upon which their doctrine of faith is built; but anything else in the Bible is treated as though it does not exist. As a matter of fact, some of them even become hostile at the very mention of a Bible doctrine they do not embrace. Therefore I ask you, Do you think God can put a tub in a place like that? Absolutely not! It takes the application of every Bible doctrine and every precept to accomplish in us what God is after. Bro. Jackson: Are you saying that Faith Assembly is the only place where a true child of God can be washed by the water of the word of God? No. The word of God itself is the place; and God has many instruments delegated to get his children into it. We can never overlook the fact, that first he sent a prophet messenger to this age; to get us pointed in the right direction. He dealt with every doctrine of the Bible, and showed how every one of them belonged to the true Church. Repentance, water baptism in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, the baptism of the Holy Ghost, sanctification: All of these were set in their proper place and order. Then, it was the Holy Spirit speaking to individuals, directing them to the particular place where the water of the word was to be applied for this final preparation, just before the coming of the Lord. Oh yes, there are some who still say, Well I believe we can fellowship with all denominations if we know the truth. But I say, Not if you are interested in being washed by the water of the word of God. This is a process that is being administered over a period of time; and running back out there to fellowship with the denominations, is just like getting out of the tub in the middle of your bath and splashing around in the mud hole: You have to start all over in order to be completely cleansed. I will say this though, There are a lot of people outside of denominations today, simply because they heard a prophet cry out, Come out of those systems; and come back to the word of God! But they are still not all being washed with the water by the word. Instead of coming back to the word of God; they have come to what they call, the message of the prophet. I grant you, there had to be a message in order to get us out of denominations; but just merely coming out of denominations did not accomplish the cleansing Paul spoke of, for we all brought an awful lot of the denominational junk out with us; and that has to be washed away by this water. Bro. Jackson: Are there still some bride saints out there in those denominational systems? I will just say this. Only God knows for sure, who is where; but Jesus is still on the mercy seat; so there has to be someone somewhere; that still needs that intercessory work performed for them, or Revelation 10:1-6, would be fulfilled already; or would be in the process of being fulfilled. God Himself is the one who regulates the various phases of His great redemption program; and you can be sure that He will not overlook anything, or anyone that was foreknown of Him; to be included in what He is doing in the earth. Some of these preachers who have circled the globe with the message of the prophet, have served a twofold purpose. First, they have caused multitudes of people to come to the realization that God is no longer dealing with denominational churches; but only with those individuals in them, who were hungering for something more than they were getting. Then secondly, many of them have presented that prophet in such a way, that it has caused the denominations as a whole to look upon him as a fanatic that established a cult; and they want nothing at all to do with it. That keeps them where they are. They cannot see us as a people going anywhere with God; because even they know, that there was no deity about Bro. William Branham, and they have been led to believe that we all worship him as God. Well as I said, All of that has served it’s purpose; for God never intended for tares to be washed clean by the water of His word; and those true seed of God that were scattered among them, heard enough truth to get them on the road searching for more of the same.


It is very unique, the way the Spirit of God works; to get His true children in the place where they need to be, at the time they need to be there. Also the way a certain portion of His word is constructed and applied to make up the instruments He will use for the washing of the entire body. Now saints I hope all of you realize, that this washing we are talking about, has nothing at all to do with water baptism in the name of Jesus Christ. That can separate you from the system of religion you are in, but it is not the final cleansing process; for it does not get the spots, wrinkles and blemishes of that system out of you. This bath we are talking about is for the inner man; that must be cleaned up in order to reflect a true image of Jesus Christ. That is the real you. That inner man is the only thing about any of you, that can ever prove to anyone else that the Spirit of Jesus Christ is in you. The way you comb your hair and dress your physical flesh does not prove that His Spirit abides in you. There are times when a person’s outer appearance testifies to the fact that He is not in them; but it does not prove that He is in them when they present themselves in a proper manner; for that is how Satan deceives people who are not spiritually alert. I intend, by the help of God, to show you why this thing called holiness by the multitudes, is not holiness at all. We will establish that by the very scriptures we intend to use in this message. External holiness is vain, unless it is radiating to the outside from a pure heart within. In other words, true holiness comes from a revelation within; a revelation that has eternal values attached to it. You could not find a greater display of outward holiness than that of the Moslem people; but they will stick a knife in your back at the snap of your fingers, and see nothing wrong with it. That is not the holiness the scriptures speak of. True holiness, (without which no man shall see the Lord. Heb. 12:14) comes forth from the inner man; that is washed clean by the word of God. From the same scriptures that dealt with our hearts concerning our personal experience of salvation, God reveals other things to us that the average “religious person” never sees. These are things He does not want the world playing around with. A son of God can see serpent seed in the scriptures as plain as the nose on his face; but the average religious person of the world will make all manner of fun out of the very mention of such a thing. Why? To them, many of the truths of the word of God present a threat. They have been taught that God loves everyone; and that He is not willing for any to perish. So without a revelation of those scriptures, they just simply take them at face value, and apply them to everyone, regardless of all other related factors. We are not cleansed by knowing all about serpent seed; but a true revelation of it sure lets us see why every one of us needed cleansing. Jesus Himself, was the only person ever born into this world that needed no cleansing. He came forth from the womb of woman just like the rest of us, making Him the seed of the woman according to the scriptures. But His conception in that womb was not accomplished through a sex act between His mother and a man; God created that cell of life in her, and then allowed it to follow the regular course of taking on humanity through the elements supplied by Mary’s own body. That is why he was called the only begotten Son of God; for we know that Adam was a created son, and we are sons and daughters of God by a provision made possible when that sinless, begotten son took our sins upon his own self; and offered His life as an offering to God for them. That gave us the privilege of being born of the Spirit into the family of God; and explains why the Spirit in us is completely contrary to the spirit in these serpent seed out here. Because of that, we can accept truth from God’s word, that just simply puts them in a spin. That antichrist spirit in them fights truth all the way.




One of the great truths of the Bible that tares fight so hard against, is the true understanding of the Godhead. We have pointed out, in other messages, how certain individuals in what we call Oneness Pentecost, did truly see a picture of God in His oneness, in their day; but for the sake of this message, I want to restate something. The primary purpose of the message of God’s oneness, in the early years of the 20th century: was not really to bring out the oneness of God, but the importance of the name of Jesus Christ in water baptism; as God restored that revelation back to the Church. In order to accomplish that, God gave them a profile of the whole thing. But many of them separated themselves and went astray, because they did not have a complete picture of the Godhead; and because they got their mind on the wrong thing. Ultimately that oneness Pentecostal movement produced some of the most arrogant, hypocritical attitudes that you have ever seen among people professing to be children of God. By the time World War II broke out, oneness Pentecost was filled with divisions, and some of their preachers were guilty of the most crooked political maneuverings you have ever heard of. They became so angry, and so hard in judgment, they could not even like themselves. That is why you have heard me say, When the messenger to the Age came on the scene, he came with a revelation of the Godhead; and the same water baptism they had; but he did not have their spirit. He saw the need to present the gospel of Jesus Christ to a lost and dying world; through the same kind of love Jesus had for us, when He willingly went to that old rugged cross, and gave His life for us. I want you to know also that it was not oneness people that first accepted him into their churches; it was trinity Pentecost. At a meeting in Texas, with both trinity and oneness preachers sitting on the platform, Bro. William Branham was asked, Why do you associate with trinity Pentecost? His reply was, The oneness have a revelation that stands out; and they are more spiritual than the trinity; but the trinity people still have more of the love of God in knowing how to look at the world of lost sinners. Why was that so, at that time? Simply because the time had not yet come, for God to start cleansing the Church in the way Paul was speaking of here. The Spirit then, was dealing more with getting the Church separated from denominational systems, and getting Bible doctrines restored to her. Everything God does, has an order to it; He does not jump back and forth from one thing to the other; like men following their own ideas are prone to do. He is getting His Church ready to be raptured out of here; and He will not be a week late, nor one day too early, everything will be right on time.


Regardless of what the Holy Spirit reveals to you: and no matter how beautiful the picture may be, you are not going to convince people of the world, that you are right and they are wrong; so do not argue and debate with them. I received a letter from a man down in Alabama, a few weeks back. He asked that we would send him certain literature, on the Godhead; and he wanted to know if I had ever seen a certain debate on TV between Trinitarian and oneness people? He said he had been watching it; and that he himself leaned more toward the Trinitarian side of the issues discussed. Then he wanted to know why I never refer to Greek and Hebrew, in my teaching? Well I just thought to myself, I do not have time, nor any reason to play around with Greek and Hebrew words. These great theologians do that, because they are experts on words of the Greek and Hebrew languages, and void of a revelation of what they are talking about. You will never make yourself anything in the eyes of God, by being able to quote a lot of Greek and Hebrew words. I do not discredit a man’s ability to compare translations with words that could have been used instead, words that might have been a little easier for people of this hour to understand. All of that, has its place, but you cannot use it as a rule, or a yardstick to determine what truth is. There is no amount of education that can give you a revelation of the word of God. Yet the Holy Ghost can give a true revelation to a child of God who can barely read the Bible at all. Hallelujah! I am so thankful that God does not require us to have a great education; and a lot of titles in front of our name, in order to understand His word. Of the millions who are in traditional error and full of deception themselves, many are experts in the use of Greek and Hebrew words. They can literally sit down, and take the Bible apart word by word, and tell you what each word means in Greek and Hebrew, and so forth; but their lives are as void of the Spirit of God as any unregenerate man walking the streets today. Well I wrote the man and told him that I had not seen the program he mentioned; and the material he requested was sent to him, but I did not feel led to say very much of anything else. A few weeks passed, and there came a little box with a video cassette tape in it. He had sent me a copy of that TV debate. He had also forwarded the material he received from us, on the oneness of God, to the TV station; for this debating preacher to examine; and He said to me, Bro. Jackson: If what you have is truth: the world needs to hear it. He said also, We will just wait for this man to read the material and then see what happens. I just thought to myself, God forbid, that I should ever get on TV, and try to convince anyone with fancy words, when the Spirit of God can impart a true revelation to anyone who will receive it; without all of that. I will not go so far as to say God could never use a thing like that; but I will say this, If He does, it will amount to more than just a carnal debate. There will be some hearts pricked, like it says in Acts 2:37; and there will be some people asking, What can we do? I have never been one, to go out of my way looking for an argument; because in the scriptures, we are warned against such behavior as that. Yet I do realize that there are some people in the world who seem to live for nothing else but to argue and debate; and there are a lot of others, who feel that it is all right to do that. I just leave all of that in the hands of God; knowing that He is well able to deal with every true child of His; when the time is right. Let me say this though, Even though I will run from a planned debate: if those debaters come in here, they will have to listen to me; for I am not without anything to say. But that debating spirit is one that we do not need in us.


We have a revelation of the seventieth week of Daniel, and know that it pertains to a full week of years that are yet to be fulfilled; and we know, by the Spirit of revelation, where that prophetic week of years fits into the book of Revelation. But there are multitudes of religious people in the world today, that have no revelation whatsoever of where that week fits into the overall prophetic picture for the last days. Some teach that it is half fulfilled already; with only 3 ½ years left to be fulfilled; and others teach that the full 7 years are taken up, in the time of the great tribulation; so we ought to be very thankful to God; that He has allowed us to see the truth of it. The rapture of the Church is treated the same way. Some are saying, that to believe in a literal rapture of the Church, is to believe false doctrine. Some others, who believe there will be rapture, do not know whether it will be before the great tribulation, or afterwards; simply because they see a white robed multitude in Revelation Chapter 7, and it was said to John, “These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.” I just want to be thankful in my heart, that God has allowed us to understand, that the resurrection of the righteous is in three phases; and that the bride of Jesus Christ comes up in the 2nd phase, which takes place before the great tribulation; and that this multitude seen in Chapter 7, are the Gentile foolish virgins of Matthew 25, and a spiritual element of Jewish people; which are all slaughtered during the time of the great tribulation; because they refuse to renounce their faith in God, and refuse to worship the beast, and would not take his mark. Revelation, Chapter 20, verse 4, confirms who they are, if you care to read it. Those who were beheaded for the witness of Jesus Christ, are the Gentile foolish virgins; and those beheaded for the word of God, are the Jewish people that have to face the forces of the antichrist in that hour.


The Millennium, is another topic of debate in a lot of religious circles today. But we know exactly where it falls into this great lineup of future events; and we know that Jesus Christ Himself will literally sit upon the throne of King David, ruling the nations for one thousand years; and Revelation, Chapter 20, lets us know that resurrected saints from all ages will rule and reign with Him during that time. Oh what a beautiful picture, if you have eyes to see it, and oh how confusing these things are, if all you have is an educated mind. Naturally, not being able to correctly place these other events, the four horsemen of Revelation 6:1-8, are a great mystery to them also. Billy Graham published a book, showing all four of them riding during the time of the great tribulation. But the truth is, They have all ridden already; and the gray horse rider is still riding today. That was a very unique way of showing the spirit of antichrist running parallel to the Spirit of Christ. Jesus is seen in the 19th Chapter of Revelation, riding a white horse; so when this spirit of antichrist first came on the scene as a spirit of deception: what better way could he have been pictured, than on a white horse? Then as that same spirit forced the saints of the living God into martyrdom: it is portrayed as riding a red horse, speaking of the bloodshed because of Satan trying to destroy true Christianity. The black horse rider pictures the spirit of antichrist in the Dark Ages; and the gray horse (pale horse rider) portrays this spirit of deception that is in the world today; fostering this great ecumenical gathering together of denominational religious systems here in the end time. The Bible calls it a pale horse; but actually there is no such thing as a pale horse. This description refers to a horse that is neither white nor black; it is a mixture of both. Making it a gray horse. Why is the antichrist spirit pictured riding a horse that is neither white nor black? It is very simple. Satan has succeeded in taking old Roman Catholicism, with all of her man made creeds and dogmas, and apostate Protestantism, and blending them all together, which in the final analysis will add up to one universal church system; which will blind the entire religious world, and lead them to destruction. No, not the true saints of God; but all the rest. But what I want you to see for sure, is that there are not four different riders, all riding at the same time; but rather, the same rider (the spirit of antichrist) changing horses from time to time, coming through the Church Ages. He will not change again though; he will ride his gray horse right on out to the end; and these great theologians will never know the difference. When I first heard the announcement that Jim Bakker was resigning from the PTL Club, and that Jerry Falwell, a Baptist preacher, was taking his place I said, That lets me know, this ecumenical spirit has grabbed them. Forty years ago, you never would have heard of an Assemblies of God, Pentecostal preacher, turning his church over to a Baptist preacher. Did you ever hear of anything so out of reason, as a fundamental Baptist man being set up in a leadership position over a group of tongue speaking Pentecostals? It is a vain effort of trying to restore an image of leadership to the whole program, that is on the brink of completely falling apart. I could not help but think of what Jesus said about the blind leading the blind, as I listened to Jim Bakker being interviewed the other night, on television. I do not mean to be picking on Jim Bakker; it is just that his name has been so much in the news lately; that it is only natural to use his situation as an example of what Satan is doing in this twentieth century. He is still trying to destroy Christianity; and even though these television ministries are not a true representation of Christianity: what happens to them still reflects back on everything that goes under a Christian name; for those who are so quick to pass judgment, do not know the difference.


What I really want to get across to you, is that having the Holy Ghost, does not give you immunity to the devil’s tricks. It is only when the Holy Ghost is allowed to keep building truth in us; that we are spiritually equipped to recognize the devil’s traps, and avoid them. When Jesus said, Be wise, as serpents, and harmless as doves, He was actually telling His disciples how to avoid being caught in Satan’s traps; and He in no wise meant for us to go around hissing and rattling. The point is, you do not slip up on a snake; they always know when you are around. Therefore if we look at the words of Jesus right, Christians should be wise, like serpents, and never allow the devil to slip up on them. He will always stalk your trail; and the Holy Ghost in you is your enablement to avoid being caught off guard; but not an immunity. You have to allow Him to lead you one hundred percent of the time, in order to enjoy that immunity from Satan’s devises. I am a Christian; and desire more than anything else to please God with my life; and if I even give him half a chance, he will be trying to pull me away from the true revelation of God’s word; or try to get me to compromise a little here and there, to avoid hurting someone’s feelings. Saints, he has so many traps; a person must keep their spiritual guard up every minute. If he cannot get you to do some outright wrong deed, he will then start working on you, trying to get you to feel too proud of yourself, which is something God also hates.


We have to get this tub established, (and we will) but there are a lot of things I feel we should refresh our minds upon, in order to recognize the difference between this washing and the washing that we have already experienced; as the Holy Ghost placed us in the body of Christ. I would like for us to look back through time; back to the time Jesus Christ walked on earth, and take a look at the twelve disciples that followed Him. Of that twelve, one was a devil; but the other eleven were instrumental in changing the course of the world; so I want us to take a look at them; especially the difference in their human makeup. Simon Peter, was a bold impulsive man, quick tempered and ready for a fight; and it seemed like John (the one who later wrote the book of Revelation) was just the opposite, and the others fell in somewhere between; but they everyone went forth, after the day of Pentecost, with the same purpose. Their human nature’s were different from each other; but when it came to fulfilling their part in the redemption plan of God, they were all just alike. I made mention a while back, how that James and John, in seeking a place of recognition, did not even have the nerve to approach Jesus themselves; they sent their mother. Master: When you come into your kingdom, will you grant that one of my boys may sit upon your right, and the other one on your left? Just think for a moment, how carnal that was, and then realize, that from the standpoint of human nature, we are no different. When that mob stood there in the streets of Jerusalem looking up at Pilot, and crying, crucify Him! We were represented among them. When you stop to examine your attitudes and motives in life, surely it is plain to see, that we have all been affected by that same spirit that was in Judas. Where else could some of our human attitudes and deeds have originated? We may not like to admit it; but it is true just the same. That nature was inherited; and that is what the word of God has to work on, in order to mold us into the image of the only begotten Son of God. Well as we look at those disciples, there was John, whom the scripture says, leaned upon the breast of Jesus. When we see something like that today we say, Those guys are gay. But evidently, in those days at least, that was a custom that did not carry such an identity. I have seen similar expressions in Cairo, Egypt; not too many years ago, and I suppose that is what caused me to realize, This is just a social custom in some nations of the world, and it does not mean that those men are gay, like it would if you saw the same thing in America. But the point is John was a quiet, easy going type of person, and Peter was quick tempered and impulsive, and many times said things he shouldn’t have said. Then you have Thomas, a man who would not believe the report of others, until he had seen something himself. We still have Thomas’s today; but I do not unchristianize them, for that merely brings out the weakness of their faith and confidence at that moment. Do not forget that the Lord did a special thing for Thomas’ sake; instead of condemning him; so that alone should prove, that we certainly should not take it upon ourselves to judge everything according to the way it looks to us at a certain moment of time. History tells us that Thomas was martyred for the faith; in the nation of India, so once he became convinced, there was no turning back. But look at Simon Peter: in Matthew 16:16, we see where he had a great revelation of who Jesus was; for when Jesus asked, Whom do you say that I am, Peter replied. “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” Yet when Jesus was arrested, he denied even knowing Him. Did the Lord remove him from his office, because of that? No. It was to Peter, He said, (after His resurrection) Feed my sheep. In spite of His human weaknesses, Jesus saw something in him that was going to be of benefit later. Who was it, on the day of Pentecost, that preached a sermon and three thousand souls were saved? God created conditions within that mass of people, that made it necessary for someone to explain what was going on; and Peter was the man that did it. When that 120 disciples of Jesus, came out of the upper room speaking in tongues, it caused a lot of commotion in the streets of Jerusalem; and certain of the local Jews began mocking them, and said, These men are full of new wine. It was at that very moment, that Peter started reaching his hand into that bucket of grain and feeding the sheep; which is what Jesus had told him to do.


As we look back at the 21st chapter of John, where Jesus had met his disciples on the seashore, after they had fished all night, He already had a meal prepared for them; and said to them, “Come and dine.” Then when they finished eating Jesus said to Peter, “Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these?” Peter did not quite know what to expect; but he answered right back, “Yea Lord; thou knowest that I love thee,” Jesus said this time, “Feed my lambs.” Jesus asked him again and when he answered, “Yea Lord; thou knowest that I love thee,” Jesus said this time, “Feed my sheep,” and then repeated the question a third time, until Peter really became grieved with it all and answered back, “Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee,” and Jesus repeated once again, “Feed my sheep.” Now in Peter’s mind, he no doubt felt that Jesus was giving him a hard job, and he looked over at John and said, “What shall this man do?” Saints: are you seeing anything in this? Forget Peter and John for a minute, and think about Faith Assembly. When you are asked to do something: what difference does it make, what others are doing? When the Lord speaks to your heart about something: do not check around to see what other people are doing; obey Him. Peter might not have liked the answer Jesus gave him; but He said to him, “If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me.” You may not like the way the Lord answers you at times; but He desires to have you put first things first. WE need to follow Him; before we start looking around to see who else is following. I hope I can say this right; so it will not be misunderstood. But Faith Assembly has a responsibility that goes beyond just drifting along through life. We have been raised up, here in the area where this message started, and people look at us, to see how we are exemplifying the truth that was delivered to this age. Do not say within your heart, Let the others see the example; for it is up to every individual; to conduct themselves in a way that would not cause someone else to stumble.


Some of you may be like a lot of people that are actually our critics. They have the idea, that what we preach here, is not all that important. But I believe God raised up this little church to stand for something; while others who should have been standing for the same thing, were running the roads criticizing us. I have never desired to be the big chief; nor do I expect to receive any special recognition beyond that which the Lord Himself brings about. I do not need it. All I really desire, is to have the perfect will of God in my life; and to see things, and people, as God sees them. I want to help God’s people whenever I can; and I certainly do not want to miss the will and purpose of God; trying to build something for myself. Neither do I want to interfere with what others are doing, if they themselves can do what they are doing, and keep me out of it. But just to show you how things really are, and let you see how God Himself can change them; I want to relate something to you. Over a year and a half ago, I received a letter from a young man in Africa. I did not know him, I had never heard his name. But in the letter, he spoke of how the other element over there had criticized what we publish in the Contender and warned people against reading it. Then he told of one young man which seemed to be very aggressive spiritually, and desired to do something for God: how he got hold of the Contender, and became very much enlightened, and excited about it, until that other element went to work on him. They put so much unbelief in him, that he felt like it was wrong to even read the Contender. This one, who wrote the letter to me, tried at various times, to explain to him what was happening; but the persecution he was getting from the other element kept him from being able to receive what the brother was trying to get him to see. Then one night, God in His mercy, gave the young man a dream. In the dream, he saw himself go to the Post Office: and was given a package, sent from me; and he knew he had not even asked me for anything. (At that time, he had not even communicated with me.) But when he opened the package, it was a new suit of clothes. (In that part of Africa, a new suit of clothes, is like a bank account of a considerable amount.) Naturally when he awakened, and realized that he had received something from me in the dream, that he had not asked for, he was puzzled by the whole thing. Then, he told the other brother about the dream, and he immediately said to him, Don’t you realize what it is? It is God’s way, through Bro. Jackson, of giving you a revelation that will robe your soul. Well that sovereign act on the part of God Himself, caused the young man to start reading the Contender again; and as he studied the messages, he began to understand what those other characters had been doing. So with great joy and excitement, he sat down and wrote to me, relating the whole matter. Now I do not know how something like this will affect you who sit here all the time and accept this truth that is preached here; but this thrills my soul; just to know that God has a way of dealing with every predestined soul, to get them in the truth of His word, and free from denominational bondage. Hallelujah! Do not ever allow yourself to think that God’s hands are tied. Not one predestined soul will perish. Therefore whether you believe this church is of any importance or not, God is using it to get His message of truth into various parts of the world where souls are hungry; and there is no other source where they can receive truth. The denominational churches have missionaries in all parts of the world, and they know the scriptures; so that they can quote much of the Bible from memory; but they have no revelation of what it means. They have John 3:16; and certainly that comes first; but for a predestined son and daughter of God, that is just the starting place; for God is not saving us, just to keep us from going to hell. There is a life of exampleship to be lived, a message of truth to uphold, and a communion with the Father, that one can only have, after they receive a true revelation of the Godhead; and of His plan and purpose in redemption. Denominational people realize of course, that there is to be some kind of perfection; for they can read that, right in the Bible; but most of them are expecting it to come through some great celebrity; bishop So and So, or cardinal So and So, who has received the Holy Ghost and now speaks in tongues. They have been taught that way; and they will believe like that all their lives, except for certain one’s here and there, who were foreknown of the Father: these will receive a revelation and separate themselves from those systems. These are the ones that will be getting into God’s tub to be cleansed, just like all the rest of us who have been called out of that mess of religious confusion.


Once you understand what God is after; you begin to look at things differently. You will no longer come to church just merely out of habit. You will start looking at it from the standpoint: I am here to take a bath. This tub, in reality, gives us a further revelation, and deeper depths in our total commitment to God. We do not come together to pin achievement stars on each other; nor to wave flags and boast of what we have, nor to shove one another aside, and try to take their place; we are here by the grace and mercy of God, to yield ourselves to His total plan and purpose for our lives. There are a lot of people running the roads today; claiming to be in this message of truth; but conducting themselves more like these presidential candidates that are out here trying to get people to line up with them. These kind, are always looking for someone who will agree with them, instead of people who will agree with the word of God. Well it is sad to say; but this kind will never be washed by the word. Saints: I hope you all understand, I am not preaching this to hurt anyone; nor to try to win any special favor for myself. But if I ever saw in my heart anything that every true child of God must do, it is this, and I put myself at the top of the list; knowing that every last one of us require the same kind of cleansing. Therefore having this call of God upon my life; no matter how small or insignificant you may feel yourself to be, if you consider yourself to be a Christian, I am going to do everything God shows me to do, to help you get in this tub. God will supply all the necessary elements to accomplish this cleansing; but it is up to every individual member of the body of Christ, to submit themselves to it. You must come to the designated place, and get in the water. This type of illustration is more of an open situation; like a public bath house. I will use an illustration, that many of you can identify with personally; and that all the rest of you can easily understand. When I was drafted into the Army, during the World War 2 period, my bath procedures changed drastically. Instead of taking a bath privately, in an old number 3 galvanized wash tub, I had to walk into a great big shower room, where there were many shower heads lined up down the wall, strip off naked and take a shower, right in front of a lot of other men. I’ll tell you brothers and sisters, it is a very humiliating experience; but you have to do it, or some others will be designated to strip you down, and scrub you; and when they do it like that, it is never a pleasant experience. Not only are you scrubbed hard, but everyone else knows about it. IN other words, you either take a shower every day, or someone will make you wish you had; for that was a requirement for everyone; and that is exactly how God looks upon this bath, by the washing of His word. If you are a true child of His, and you will not submit yourself willingly when the tub is full: He will use whatever means necessary, to get you into His tub. As I said earlier, This washing is for your inner man, that has not yet learned how to submit totally to him. In the Army, they would scrub you with steel wool, a corn cob, sand paper, or whatever they could get hold of; but I sincerely hope none of us will force the Lord to use such drastic means on us. You may say, why do I need to be washed, I haven’t done anything? But you cannot be in this old world, without getting a little dirt on you once in a while, spiritually speaking. It is all characterized in what the Lord Jesus did at the Passover supper, when he washed His disciples’ feet. Remember how Peter reacted to the idea of his Lord washing his feet? “Lord, dost thou wash my feet? Thou shalt never wash my feet.” That was his way of saying, I am not worthy to have you wash my feet. But what did Jesus say to him? “If I wash thee not, thou has no part with me.” Then Peter’s response was altogether different. In essence, he said, Lord, I just didn’t realize that it was all that necessary. Then he said, “Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.” When he realized that what Jesus was doing really did have significance, he wanted the full benefit; but Jesus said to him, “He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet but is clean every whit: and ye are clean.” That is clarified in John 15:3, where Jesus said to them, “Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.” We are clean, as far as our faith in the Lord is concerned; and clean because we have received a revelation of the true doctrines of the word of God; but there are still things in our inner make up, that the word of God has not fully penetrated up to this point; and that is what He is after, in this final cleansing process. In other words, We are either going to make it according to the will of the Lord; or He is going to boot us out; for He cannot allow us to choose our own way, when it comes to obeying His word. That brings me to re-state this, There will not be any tares getting into this water; it is strictly for the true children of God. Even they, will not all jump in at first; but their time will come. Just for a little illustration in the natural, I will relate a condition in our own home. You know how some children are, when it comes time for a bath, and head washing; they act like they are scared to death of the water. When our children were small, we had one daughter that would run and hide, when it came time to take a bath. I don’t know exactly why; but a lot of the children of God act the same way, at times. But there came the day with our daughter that this thing was all over. She came walking up to my wife and said, Mommy, I am not going to be like that any more; and she never was. God will bring each of us to such a place concerning His word, before we get out of here in the rapture. Some will be anxious to jump in the tub while others are reluctant; but one thing is sure: there will be no exceptions; we will all be cleansed the same way.


The tub is being filled, to accomplish in the purpose of God what Paul spoke of, in Ephesians 5:24-26. We have looked at the various conditions that make this bath necessary; and we understand, that in order to take such a bath, there has to be certain instruments in the picture, the tub, the water, the place, and so forth, and we see from the very life of Jesus Himself, the necessity of being tested and proved. Afer He was baptized in water, and the great eternal Spirit took up His abode in Him: the scripture says, He was led of the Spirit into the wilderness; to be tempted of the devil. That is where His great consecration to the will of the Father was finalized; for the devil offered Him everything the world has to offer anyone, if He would just simply agree to his terms. But reminding the devil of what is written in the scriptures, Jesus rejected every temptation, and proved once and for all, that He wanted nothing this world has to offer; but only the perfect will of the Father at all times. Big evangelists of our day, have been offered the same things Jesus was offered; and they fell for it, and are on their road to disaster. As a matter of fact, disaster is already overtaking them; because they chose fame and fortune, instead of the perfect will of God. I am not saying that their great programs never accomplished anything for God; I am only pointing to the fact that the men themselves have missed God; and what little has been accomplished through their great programs, could have been accomplished by a lot smaller means. Jesus had no special agent to set up meetings for him; and no million dollar buildings to preach in; yet what He had to say, has touched lives around this old world ever since; because what He said, and what He did, was all by the leadership of the great eternal Spirit, the Creator of heaven and earth and all things therein. Whatever God directs, will always accomplish His purpose; so when He directs us, by His Spirit, to get into the tub, for our final cleansing; we will be washed clean, and made ready for the coming of the Lord, when we willingly do so.


Now before we actually deal with what the water consists of in this illustration, let us take a look at the hand that will do the scrubbing. The hand in this case, speaks of the fivefold ministry in the Church of the living God. We do not find the word fivefold, in the Bible itself; that is terminology used to describe the five offices set forth in the scriptures, for the perfecting of the body. These are God called men from over the face of this entire globe, that God directs by His Spirit, to minister to His Church; which is called the body of Christ. I can assure you also, that Oral Roberts, Jimmy Swaggart, Pat Robertson and these other great men with such world recognition, are not among that fivefold ministry. They speak as though they are; but they refuse to adhere to the doctrines and principles set forth in the scriptures; and run their programs according to what their supporters expect, instead. Brothers and Sisters: This washing and dressing that gets us ready to meet the Lord, will be done in such a simple way, the world church will not even know it is taking place. While they are looking for some great thing to take place: the true people of God will be moving right into place, according to the perfect plan of the Father. But for a thorough washing of the body, a hand is needed; and we need to take a look at that hand. Some hands are not very pretty to look at; but no matter how rough, and crude looking they are: to the body they belong to, they do the job. It is the fingers and thumb on that hand, that really fill in the details for this comparison though, for each one of them has a certain function that they perform for the body. The thumb sort of sticks out there by itself; but actually it works in harmony with each of the four fingers. It is the thumb, that actually locks everything in the grip of the fingers. It is also the thumb, that controls the object of whatever the hand lifts up. Once that thumb locks an object in, you can do just about anything you desire to do with it; but the thumb alone, without the fingers, is not nearly so useful to the body. It takes the five working together, for the most effective benefit to the body. Your index finger is a pointing finger. If someone asks you for directions: that index finger is the one that automatically points the way. But the middle finger, the one that sticks out the farthest, has a nerve in it, that runs right to the brain, and is uniquely called the balance finger. It is very sensitive to the equalizing of things. Close your eyes and walk toward a wall, and see which finger gives you the first warning of what is ahead. Then we look at the last two together, the ring finger and the little finger. These two fingers work together, have the touch of tenderness, as you take hold of a little baby, it will immediately start crying, simply because they do not realize the importance of that tender touch. Little children, and especially babies, are very sensitive to the touch of your hand; and it is those last two fingers on your hand, that really make the difference. But having said this much, I will say no more. For if I tried to tell you which one is an apostle, which is a prophet, which is an evangelist, and so forth: some would take it and go the wrong way with it. People are so technical about these things; and yet so careless, when it comes to the overall picture. They will lay hold on a man, and make him anything that suits their purpose; but the very moment he goes a little contrary to something they are expecting: they will run him out of town on a rail. People like that will never know for sure who is God sent, and who is not; but the little bride of Christ will, because there is something in her to bear witness to the true ministry sent of God. But remember, It takes the full hand, to properly bathe the body; so from the spiritual standpoint, just be sure you do not get your eyes upon any one man; and refuse to take anything from anyone else, or you will never be washed clean. For instance, your thumb will not go in your ear; but neither can you grip a wash cloth very well without the use of the thumb.


Let us begin now, to look at the water of this illustration. This water will not affect your physical body; it is strictly for the cleansing of your inner self. Oh there are certain things that will no doubt be reflected by the outer shell; but the cleansing is for the inner man; that is to be molded into the very image of Jesus Christ. Well before you get into a tub of natural water, you test the temperature. Some people like the water a little hotter than others; so they do not get into the tub until the temperature is right. But remember, God is not going to force you to get into the water. That is something we do willingly because we desire to be clean. If God has to use persuasion, or force in any way, it will be for the purpose of waking us up to our need of this cleansing, instead of actually forcing us into the tub. I hope you c an see the difference. There is a definite difference between forcing someone to do something against their will, and actually creating conditions in their lives that turns their thinking around and makes them willing to do it. But do not be mislead by those who are just putting on a show of righteousness; for Jesus Himself said, Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father. We have slept, in our walk with the Lord; and our garments have become wrinkled and blemished; so whatever this washing process is to do for us, it is to the inner man, that it will be done; for that is where our robe of righteousness is worn, and that robe must be acceptable to Him; for us to be called to the marriage supper of the Lamb. In Revelation 19:7, we find these words, “Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to Him; for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath MADE HERSELF ready.” To the natural mind, all of this may sound very confusing, talking about washing the body, getting spots, wrinkles and blemishes out of our robes of righteousness, and dressing ourselves properly. But the person with a spiritual mind, knows every bit of this terminology applies to the application of the revealed word of God to our lives. In its various phases, it picks us up out of the filth of this world, cleanses us from unbelief, fills us with the Holy Spirit, reveals the overall plan and purpose of God to us, cleans up our attitudes and motives, and robes us with a garment of righteousness, that makes us just like Jesus. But this is not done in a day’s time; it is accomplished over a period of time; and our progress depends upon many factors. Some have more opportunities than others; and some yield themselves to the leadership of the Spirit more readily than others, but by the time Jesus appears for the rapture, all of God’s true living bride saints, will be ready to arise and meet Him in the air. Therefore no matter what examples are used, and no matter what the terminology may be: the word of God is designated to accomplish every needed thing, and the more we yield to Him, the faster we grow. It is just that simple. God furnishes the means, and we furnish ourselves, and in the end, He gets what He is after.


Let us go to 1st Corinthians now, to see how this water is going to affect us. We will begin in verse 10, of Chapter 1. This is where we begin to check the temperature of the water. Now you may say, Bro. Jackson: How can you get that, out of this scripture? Well let us just begin reading, and see. Remember, Paul was dealing with that generation of what we call, the Apostolic Church. They had no tares, nor foolish virgins in the picture at that time; so from the time they surrendered their hearts to God, they were brought into a relationship where the word of God began to accomplish in their lives, His purpose of purification and true cleansing. Naturally the end results were not in the picture at that time, because it had to be applied to the Church, over centuries of time. But Paul said this, “Now I beseech you brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.” There are a number of points to be brought out; from just that one verse. First, he knows they are brethren; for there were no tares in the picture at that time. Then we not that he is not just giving his own opinion; for he said he was speaking by the authority of Jesus Christ who is the head of the body. Then they were admonished to all speak the same thing. Well there is only one way to do that. In order for all to speak the same thing: everyone has to be getting what they speak, from the same source; and that source would have to be the head. Some will always say, or at least think, Is that possible? Well brothers and sisters, the hour is coming, when we will all speak the same thing; or we will not all go to the same place. I say that, with love and respect for every true child of God, regardless of what your stage of statural growth may be. If Jesus loved you enough to purchase you with His own blood: it behooves me to look upon you as one redeemed by the same blood that redeemed me. Think of Jesus Himself, as he hung there on that old cross, with that angry mob ridiculing Him. He said, Father forgive them, for they know not what they do. The kind of love He displayed there, is what the Father has purposed to perfect in every true child of His that is still alive, waiting for the rapture to take place. Well when Paul wrote this, there was no such thing as a denomination, so it had to be because of some condition that had arisen in the Church, among the Christian people. In other words, among those whom Paul looked upon as children of God. It was not denominational differences, like we have all be subjected to; it was just a difference in the way they looked upon the ministry of that hour, and what they meant to them personally. Any time we are left to make decisions, based upon our natural eyesight, and our natural hearing, we will not see and hear as God sees and hears. Therefore if we are admonished in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, to all speak the same thing: that means God has obligated Himself to make the truth available to each one of us. In other words, it is possible for each one of us to receive from the head. Yes, legally we all have the same head; but in reality you would never know it, because we are so busy with our thoughts; His thoughts do not flow down to us. The communication line is cut off. In order to have the mind of Christ, we have to be emptied of self. That applies to every area of life.


Now saints, we might look upon this problem in the Corinthian Church, and consider it a simple one; but remember this, That was the beginning of what eventually became the spirit of denominationalism. It all started in personal feelings as to who meant the most to who; but look what that spirit has produced during the 1900 years since Paul dealt with this problem. Let us read a little more; and you will see what I mean. Verse 11, “For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.” That does not mean that the family of Chloe were a bunch of tattlers. They just simply recognized a condition in the Church, that they did not know how to handle; so they wrote to Paul about it. What was the problem? Let us see what Paul had to say about it. “Now this I say, that everyone of you saith, I am of Paul; (In other words, I believe like Paul) and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?” Any time a congregation of people, no matter how large, or how small it may be, begin to have personal feelings as to the importance of men in the ministry; there will sooner or later, be divisions as a result of it. Some have personal feelings as to the importance of men in the ministry: there will sooner or later, be divisions as a result of it. Some have personal friends in the ministry, and they feel that this should make a difference. Others feel that because they were saved under the ministry of a certain man, that should make a difference, and all such as this; when actually every true minister of the gospel of Jesus Christ, has the same purpose at heart; which is to give Jesus the preeminence in all things. It is so easy to take sides in this sort of thing, if we do not talk to the head about the situation, as soon as we hear about it. I do not mean to belittle anyone that has ever been guilty of conduct such as this; for at one time or other, we all have. But the way is made, for every true child of God to be led by the Spirit; and those who have learned to follow His leading, are free from this sort of problem. Coming out of the Dark Ages though, the Church became scattered around among many different denominations so that God could only deal with individuals on the basis of their own personal walk with Him. Perfection of the Church, was not even in the picture during those years. Many of those old saints lived lives so dedicated to Christ, that they saw themselves in those scriptures, and would not get involved in situations that would arise. These would live their lives, die and go into the grave with that kind of dedication; while others who would not take their advice, would fight and fuss, and verbally whip each other all over the place; and finally, some would leave, and go build another church. There was no law against that; but the point is, That kind of spirit can never perfect the Church.


As Paul responded to the information that had been presented to him by the house of Chloe, he did not hesitate to mention the name of the family that had cared enough about what was going on, to write to him about it. He said, “Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; (Peter) and I of Christ. (They had their eyes upon the one that God had used to lead them to Christ, rather than upon Christ Himself; so Paul said this.) Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul? (It is not a matter of how baptized you; for we are all ministers of Jesus Christ, and whatever we do, should point you to Him.) I think God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius; (says Paul) Lest any (of you) should say that I had baptized in mine own name. And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides (them) I know not whether I baptized any other. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect.” Of course, people who try to prove that baptism is not important, always jump on that; not really caring what Paul was actually dealing with. He knew the virtue did not lay in who did the baptizing; so I am sure he let his co-workers in the gospel of Christ do most of that, as they went from place to place. But do not ever try to prove that Paul did not care whether new converts were baptized or not; or you will have to skip over Acts 19:1-5, where He questioned some men about their baptism; and they were re-baptized. If I did not have anything else to look at. I would still have to say, Baptism is important, when I read the 19th chapter of Acts; and if you are honest, you will too. If Paul had been like some of these modern preachers of our day: he would have said, Oh well, it doesn’t matter whether you are baptized or not, just as long as you believe in Jesus. But to me, what he did there emphasizes the importance of being baptized; and of being baptized correctly; but does not put any importance upon who does the baptizing. He knew, when he wrote to that Corinthian Assembly, that as long as they were placing importance upon whose ministry they came in under: they would never gain any favor with God. A congregation will never move on with God; as long as they have that kind of bickering in their midst. But for them to all speak the same thing, like he admonished them to do, they all had to start talking to the head; (Jesus Christ) and then let the head talk to them. As children of God, if we have not heard from the head, we ought to just keep our mouth’s shut. For you can be sure, that when we start speaking things that do not come from the head, the devil will find a way to use it; to stir up trouble. What people say many times, is just their own natural ideas about certain things, and not really meant to cause any trouble; but it turns out that if they are too stubborn to admit it, when they are wrong, the devil is always there to take over. He enlarges on it; and sees to it, that others get in on it. But just as Paul asked that Corinthian Church, Is Christ divided? Sometimes people conduct themselves as though they think there are all different kinds of Christians. (I am talking about people who are supposed to know the truth.) But if you had lived in that apostolic hour of time, you would have known for sure, that to be a Christian, was to believe the gospel as it was preached by those who had walked with Jesus: for there were no private interpretations for select groups. What was preached mean the same thing to all who believed it; or they had to be straightened out, just like these did. That is the very reason why I seldom ever baptize anyone; because the virtue does not lay in the man who baptizes; but rather in the obedience on the part of the one being baptized. When a believer presents himself, or herself for scriptural baptism, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ; then the benefit Peter spoke of, in Acts 2:38, is received, no matter who does the baptizing. Naturally that rests within the scope of the true believers. You would not go to a trinity preacher, to get baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins; for they believe baptism is just for a testimony to the world, of the faith you have in Jesus Christ. I have never yet figured out, who they think the old Ethiopian eunuch Phillip baptized, was testifying to. Nevertheless when Phillip preached the gospel to him, he was ready to get baptized, just as soon as they came upon a hole of water. That one event in itself, ought to tell people something, if they had eyes to see truth. In the case of these Corinthian believers: it seems that they had just let themselves drift into carnal arguments, conducting themselves like little children who argue among themselves. Anytime you find people placing special emphasis on who baptized them, or on the place WHERE they were baptized (like maybe the Jordan river) you can know for sure, that they are people who need to grow up. You could know all about serpent seed, the godhead, eternal security, and all of those doctrinal points; but if you allow the devil to play with your mind and fill it with little personality traits, you are not going to grow another inch; spiritually speaking, until you get straightened out. I will not take away your experience of justification; but I will tell you this; God did not save your soul, to have you act like that. If you are guilty: go to your brother or sister whichever the case may be, and say, I am sorry I argued with you about whatever it was, and ask each other’s forgiveness. That is the only way you are going to get back on the right track with the Lord, and start growing again. Furthermore if you are truly a child of God, He is only going to let you get by with those little carnal disagreements, just so long, and then He will let the devil shoot an arrow through you, that will create such a hurt in you that you will never get over it. Naturally this is just my way of trying to impress upon you, the fact that it is possible to allow yourself to drift to a place, that even though God forgives you when you repent, you never fully recover from the hurt that you have experienced. Many times Christian people are guilty of conduct and attitudes that create a sickening affect within the body of people they assemble with, rather than helping that body to cast a greater light, and reflect a greater image of the one who died for us on Calvary. Denominational people have always fussed and argued among themselves; but the true body of Christ has no place for that kind of carnality. That is why we need to get into this tub we have been talking about.


I hope all of you remember what I said, before I started reminding you of these various carnal actions and attitudes of some Christian people. I said, We will test the water, to see if the temperature is right, and see if we are ready to get into the tub. Some of you may say, What is he talking about? But if the Spirit of God ever deals with you, like He did with me, a week ago Thursday night: you would not have to ask such a question. All week long I had thought, Lord what am I going to preach on, this weekend? I had these other brethren preach Sunday night, and Thursday night, and I went to bed Thursday night, with my mind in a normal trend of thinking. But when I awakened Friday morning: it was just like my mind had been dealt with all night long. It was as though my thoughts were being pulled out of a memory bank, and projecting a picture before me, using these scriptures that I am dealing with. They just came to me one right after the other, a constant flow. I could begin to see an altogether different way of looking at people, and of dealing with them. But let me say this also, My words may sound stern, and some of you may think I am mad at you, and that I am picking on you. I am not picking on anyone, and I am not trying to be hurtful; but at the same time I know that I cannot take back what I say; it is to accomplish a purpose of God. If you think none of this applies to you: then just be patient; your time will come; for you are not out of here yet. God still has some work to do on you, before the rapture takes place; if you are a child of His. I have had a week to think this over, and the picture has stayed right there before me; so I have no doubt that God wants it dealt with. Therefore I will ask you to go with me into the 3rd chapter of 1st Peter, at this time. By the help of God: we are going to see, that without using the same words, Paul, Peter, James, John and Jude, all dealt with the same thing, in the lives of the Christians of their day. But even though they did not use the same words, (In other words, they did not quote each other) what they wrote, was to accomplish the same purpose. Our very human makeup constantly rebels against God; so we have to be taught to bring this old human nature under subjection to the Spirit we now have within us, in order to be molded into a vessel that can fulfill the purpose of God. Peter has been talking about husbands and wives, building up to a spiritual picture that is to be applied, so let us begin reading in verse 8, and realize that he is definitely writing to believers who have all been redeemed by the same shed blood of Jesus Christ; and all baptized into one body by the same Spirit, according to what Paul said, in 1st Corinthians 12:13. “Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, (He is not saying one thing different than what Paul said; he is just using his own words.) Love as brethren, be pitiful, (The word pitiful, means compassion in this sense. In other words, be full of compassion, one for another.) Be courteous.” To be courteous in the sense of this usage, is to have a generous expression of greeting and respect for each other, no matter what the circumstances may be. That cannot be applied to tares of course; but people who are all true children of God will eventually have to come to such a place. Naturally God Himself is the only one that knows for sure who is a tare, and who is a son or daughter of His; therefore as we apply these scriptures to our own lives, we will be treating tares as though they are true children of God, as long as they are able to sit among us. But when these true Christian virtues are really being applied in an assembly, tares do not feel the liberty to attend and participate, like they do when the real children of God conduct themselves more like they do. IN other words, we are going to have to yield ourselves more to the Spirit of God; and allow Him to cultivate in us, His attributes; before we can see tares as God Himself sees them. Paul, Peter, and those leaders in the Church of the 1st century, recognized that tare spirit, as it came down the road trying to get into the Church; and that caused them to write to the various assemblies; warning them of such. You can read 2nd Thessalonians, Chapter 2, and see what Paul wrote to them; and in the 2nd Chapter of 2nd Peter, You see what Peter had to say about false teachers, and so forth. Then in the 1st Epistle of John Chapter 2, he speaks of the same thing, and then says. “But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things.” He said, “I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is OF THE TRUTH.” He has quite a bit to say about antichrists, but you can read it later, if you wish. James likewise admonished those who are sanctified by the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, to earnestly contend for the faith that was once delivered unto the saints; because there are certain men ordained to condemnation themselves, who will take the truth and pervert it, and so forth. So the point is, God is not trying to force us to agree with tares: but rather to conduct ourselves like children of God ought to, rather than act like the tares that sit among us, even if they do reap some benefit from it all. God is not even trying to change the tares; it is you and me, that He is after. He will never get any of them in this tub we are looking at here; but a lot of them have followed the saints to the place where the tub is. God will deal specifically with each child of His, until the inner man is completely dedicated and consecrated to the point where we can see as Jesus saw. NO ROOM FOR SELFISHNESS

As we continue on with what Peter wrote, I will say this, We can never be of the same mind; as long as we have selfish, personal feelings about how the body of Christ is to function. Nor if we have selfish ambitions, or jealous motives. Your hand is not jealous of your head. If you bump the thing on something and a big knot raises up on it: what is the first thing that happens? Your hand automatically rubs it; in an effort to comfort it; and that is the way we should be, as members of this body of Christ. We rub each other many times, but I am afraid it is for the wrong reason too much of the time; rubbing each other the wrong way, as the saying goes. When we all begin to be of the same mind, like the scripture tells us we should be, we will all flow with the Spirit in the same direction. If you want a good look at just the opposite of that, look at Oral Roberts, Jim Bakker, Pat Robertson, Jimmy Swaggart, and Jerry Falwell. They all read the same Bible we read. They all claim to be Christians; called of God to lead His people. Yet when you look at them, you see five different heads, going five different ways. They are not of the same mind; and never can be; so do not look at them for what you need; look to Jesus, the true author of all these scriptures we are looking at. As I said earlier, none of us are immune to the devil’s tricks so unless we hide ourselves in Jesus Christ, and let Him robe us with His righteousness: we are headed for trouble. Time is too short, for God to allow us to keep putting off, what we know we should do. He will just simply turn hell loose against us, until we surrender up, and give Him what He is after. He will not allow us to hide behind the name of Jesus forever, while we run the road of life greedily seeking popularity and recognition for selfish, personal gain. If I am supposed to be anything: I do not try to outsmart someone else. God Himself puts up those who are supposed to be up; and He will eventually put down all the rest, but He will first let them manifest what they truly have in them; so that those who are spiritual, may know what is happening.


Verse 9, here in 1st Peter, chapter 3, is what really begins to speak to us. It is sometimes hard for us to see ourselves as we really are; unless someone actually forces us to look into a mirror. Well that is what this is; a mirror that lets us take a good look at ourselves in the light of reality. Continuing on from verse 8, Peter says, “Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing.” The word railing, speaks of accusing and condemning statements made when people are disagreeing with each other. Peter says it should be just the opposite (contrariwise) of that; we should be looking for ways to be a blessing to each other, knowing that we are all called of God, to inherit a blessing. How many times have we just read right over those verses, without even realizing that they were written for the purpose of helping us in our spiritual walk with the Lord, and with each other? Our old flesh is capable of doing things at times, when under pressure, that we as children of God would not do. That is another reason why we need washing with the water of God’s word. Whatever there is a need for: God makes it available to us. We speak of divine healing; and we realize that it is an act of God’s mercy; but it can only be recognized in situations where it is needed. If there is no need for healing: healing is not on our minds. (I am just using this to make a point.) But if we have a loved one lying at the point of death, and medical science has exhausted their resources, and said that there is nothing more that they can do: then everything rests completely in the hands of God. If there is a change, and the person recovers, we understand that they have been touched by the invisible hand of the Almighty Creator Himself. Some of the old time doctors of years past, would say to you, His condition is beyond my ability to deal with; it is now up to a higher power. But the point I am making, is that there was a need for that healing touch; and God was glorified in it. Well in some ways, the way we look at it, we would have to say, the body of Christ is sick. Some of it’s problems seem to be beyond our human comprehension. We see no way that God could ever be glorified through it. But the truth is, Jesus Christ hung there on an old cross almost two thousand years ago, suffering shame and agony His precious blood spilled upon the ground, to redeem us back to God. Therefore we need to look upon each other as children of God; and regardless of how hopeless it looks: know that God is able to heal whatever is sick, and wash whatever is dirty, and in the end, have a glorious Church, without spot, wrinkle, or blemish; that Jesus Christ can present to Himself, to sit with Him, and rule with Him for a thousand years. Only when we humble ourselves and yield to the leadership of the Spirit, can we see each other as God sees us. We see all the faults and failures of one another, and many times, instead of trying to help one another, we push each other down. Brothers and Sisters: Paul compared these individual members of the body of Christ, to the individual members of our own human bodies, to show how we need to help each other, in order for the body to function properly. I cannot put any of you into heaven; and I cannot take any of you out of heaven; so if I cannot help you along the way: I at least, ought not hinder you. But the truth is, If I just stand back, and fail to get into this tub where God can wash me: I will hinder you; because I will not be able to deal with problems of life in a spiritual way. Our thoughts are not God’s thoughts; unless we are led of the Spirit. That is why the world is full of preachers today who can quote the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and still not be true mouth pieces for God. They look at everything through their natural understanding, instead of letting the head (Jesus Christ) do their thinking. When God takes the truth recorded on those pages, and puts it in your heart: you d o not have to memorize the verses word for word; it is a picture stamped upon your heart, that Satan cannot take away from you. Thousands can rise against it; but the truth you hold by revelation cannot be shaken. That is what God is after; a people that will not let every little carnal thing that comes along, shake them, and cause them to abuse each other.


When I woke up Friday morning: I just had to go pray. These scriptures were all running through my mind one right after the other, in a constant flow. But as I went before the Lord in prayer, a picture began to form: and I could see what this washing really does. It washes your old nature away completely; so that the old man of the flesh is finally crucified, and the Spirit of God is in complete control. We do not die easily. One day we will think we are dead; and the next day realize that we are just as much alive as ever. The Holy Ghost is in us; but He is not leading us; we have made Him a prisoner, so to speak. Nevertheless as we walk this road of life, and many times do and say things that are not right, it is His presence in us, that lets us know we are not going to get by with it. WE know the chastening hand of God will go to work on us in some way. That is a promise from His word; that every son whom He receiveth will be chastened. What we do, or say, may seem to us like a very small, insignificant thing; but in the eyes of God, be looked upon as an evil act, or evil expression. That is because we do not see what the devil is able to do; as he lurks in the shadows looking for an opportunity to push us the wrong way in our inner feelings. Bro. Jackson: do you really believe Holy Ghost filled Christians are guilty of the things you have been talking about? I certainly do. Who do you think these Holy men of God were writing to? Not one admonition in any of these epistles was written to tares. If you think Christian people never do anything wrong: you are terribly misguided. The scripture says, Be ye perfect. It does not say, you are already perfect. Some people are looking for something that is perfect; that they can join up with. I have actually heard people say. I am looking for the perfect church. Well you may be looking for it; but you are not going to find it. The best you can do, is find a body of people who desire to be made perfect, and get with them; and one day, you will see the perfect Church. As long as the Church has a need to be washed: God is going to keep gathering her together in places where she can be washed; and the individuals that make up the true Church, will recognize their need for this washing. How will they recognize that? By seeing themselves as they are; and realizing that they are not yet like Jesus Christ, whom they are to be made into the image of. Foolish pride keeps a lot of people from admitting just how needy they really are. But one thing is sure: Their condition is not hid from God; and if they are His children, they will have to get into the same tub all the rest of us are being washed in. He will not make any special provisions; to cater to their feelings of pride. When we first receive the Holy Ghost we are so tender toward God, that we are willing to do anything just to please Him. But as time passes and He begins to pull back that hedge He had around us, and allow us to be subjected to the vicious attacks of our adversary and devil, our old self has an opportunity to respond, and many times we do not act like Christians at all. Political affiliations and individual feelings get us into some very embarrassing situations at times. It does not mean that we have not experienced the grace of God in our soul; it just proves that there is still too much of the old nature present, and lets us realize that God has much work yet, before we are molded into the image He is looking for. Some people look for an argument, like ducks look for a whole of water. They think arguing brings out virtue; but what it really brings out is carnality. God lets them see a little something in His word, and they immediately grab hold of someone who does not see it, and argue with them about it. What good does that do? Only the Spirit of God can give a person a revelation. Arguing will not do it. It takes some people longer than others, to realize that you cannot accomplish the purpose of God by sticking your foot in every open door where there is a chance to argue with someone. There are times when everything you say may be 100 percent correct, and you may be 100 percent wrong in saying it, because your motive is wrong, or because you have run ahead of the Lord. These are just things I am using to cause us to examine ourselves, and see if we are ready to get into the tub and be washed. How many times have you heard people leave church and say, Who does he think he is, talking like that? He is just a human being like me. They feel that by cutting someone else down, it elevates them. It ought not be like that; but it is. That old carnal nature is there; until God’s word washes it away. As the word of God deals with our old nature, we will come to the place where a brother, or a sister can say a little something wrong about us, without our blood pressure hitting the ceiling. None of these attributes of Christ are imputed to us immediately, just because we are born of the Spirit. They have to be cultivated in us over a period of time. But as this word begins to have an affect upon you: when you say something wrong, or react wrong at something someone else says, you are going to have a bad taste in your mouth, until you come back to the water. You know how it is when you have a bad taste in your mouth; your own saliva will not change it; but if you can get to some good fresh water, a few mouthfuls will soon make a difference. You can rinse out that bad taste. Well this water of the word will accomplish the same thing spiritually speaking. As it begins to have that cleansing effect on us though: it will require something from us. We will be required to undo a lot of things we have done; and we will have to do a lot of things we have neglected to do. That is the reason I have said so many times. We have not yet seen the true Church of the living God in action. It will be a beautiful thing to behold; when we all see the same picture, and all speak the same thing, and all have the same care and concern for each other. That does not mean you will all have to like cherry pie; like I do, nor season your beans like I do; but when it comes to spiritual things, we will all be alike. Right now though: the objective of God is to show us our individual need to be washed. Some have one need and others another; but we all have need of taking on more of the mind of Christ. Of course I realize that a message like this can cause some people to think that I am saying all Christians are bad people. It is not meant to do that; but certainly it should cause every one of us to realize that the Church has not yet had her final washing by the word of God. We may look back to 30 years ago, when we first received the baptism of the Holy ghost and say, I know what God did for me that night, and my life has never been the same since. Well hindsight is a wonderful thing; we can learn a lot from it; but what we need for the future is foresight. We must become pliable in the hands of God, so that we can be shaped like He wants us; and ask him to help us look down the road of life and recognize Satan’s underhanded devices in time to avoid them. No longer, should we allow ourselves to render evil for evil, (do something to get even when someone wrongs us) but contrariwise. (Just the opposite) We need to learn how to apply the words of Jesus over in the 5th chapter of Matthew, where He dealt with proper attitudes and reactions. In verses 38 and 39, He said this, “Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: but I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.” You may say, Bro. Jackson: He was not talking to Holy Ghost filled Christians. No, but the reactions, attitudes and motives He was describing, are the same as what he intends to mold in us. When we really begin to mature as Christians: our spiritual mentality reaches a place where it is not easy to provoke it to react in the wrong way. Someone could say to your face, Brother, there has always been something about you, that I just do not like; and instead of flying off into a rage and trying to say something hurtful back to the person: You stick out your hand and say, Brother that is all right; may the Lord bless you; God’s still working on me. We just have to realize that this old flesh we live in is forever being prodded by the devil, trying to get it to react contrary to the righteous ways set forth in the word of God; and only as we mature spiritually, are we able to recognize what is happening, and respond to it in a Christlike way.


I have used the parable in Matthew 13, many times over the years; where Jesus spoke of the seed that fell into the good ground and brought forth fruit, some sixtyfold, and some thirtyfold; because we need to understand that even though we are children of God by the new birth process: we do not all have the same potential, or ability. A thirtyfold Christian will never attain any more than a thirtyfold output; even at full stature; and the sixtyfold likewise, no matter how dedicated they are. Furthermore do not think anyone comes bearing their full fruit potential the very day they are saved. You begin at birth, (the new birth) and the thirty, sixty, and hundredfold potentials are what lies before us. That is what we have the ability of maturing to, and we do not graduate from one to the other. But God Himself is the only one that knows who is in which category; we do not. We all have the same scriptures to live by; no matter what our fruit producing abilities are. But as Peter says here, knowing that we are called to inherit a blessing: we should endeavor to be a blessing also. I believe I can safely say, there is not one person among you, that would not like to inherit a blessing. Yet the greatest blessing many times, just to be able to see others as God sees them; and desire that God use us to help some of them. When we come to that place, we lose our own individual attitude about how everything must be done; and learn to cooperate with the leadership of the Spirit. Verse 10, “For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile.” I am sure every one of us wants to love life; but what Peter is referring to, is the peaceful atmosphere we enjoy as we journey along the pathway of life with other brothers and sisters of the faith, sheltered by the grace of God. In order for it to be like that, we have to allow this word of God to work in us, and cause us to do our part. Oh yes, Jesus said, “In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” Then I believe it was Paul that said, All that will live godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecution. But regardless of the tribulation and persecution you suffer: you will never suffer anything worse than what Jesus suffered for you; and He did it willingly, knowing that He could have called the angels at any moment, to set Him free. One thing some of you need to get straightened out on though, is that persecution does not come from a brother or a sister of the faith; that is only aggravations of the flesh. Persecution, is when people who do not believe like you do, go to work on you. We have been sheltered from a lot of persecution; but it may not always be like that. We never know what may hit our nation, that could throw some of us right out here in a refugee camp, before we get out of here in the rapture. If that happens, you had better hope you have learned enough, and got your feet planted solid enough on the Rock of salvation, that you can stand; for you will then, find out what real persecution is. What we have had a tendency to think of as persecution in the past, we will suddenly learn, were just aggravations God allowed in our lives, for us to grow on. In other words, We have to learn how to look up to Jesus, (who has already overcome the world and stands ready to help us) instead of running the roads of life screaming and crying all the time. Do you not see the necessity of our being tested in every area of life? Adam was tested, Noah was tested, Abraham was tested, and so was Jesus. The family God will have when redemption and restoration are completed: will be a family that has been through the fire, so to speak, and yet had something in them, that kept them from giving up to the devil and returning to the world. Therefore let me say again, Just as there never would have been a need for divine healing, if there had never been any sickness, neither would there be a need for washing by the word, if there were no chance of our being contaminated in this old world.


Some of you had a hard time getting free from the clutches of denominational systems. There were people in there that you loved, and felt tied to; and even though you knew you had to go, you hated to leave them. But when the truth you had received, and the hunger of your soul demanded that you get out of there: did they say nice things to you? Did they have a special dinner for you, and give you gifts? No. It was just the opposite of that. But there was something in you that made you willing to go; regardless of the cost to your flesh. There was no way to avoid the persecution you received from them; but the grace of God was sufficient; and now you would not go back into that bondage for anything in the world. Oh yes, some came out, and have gone back; but what brought them out in the first place? That is what makes the difference. Thrills and excitement will cause a person to make a lot of sacrifices to be where it is; but it takes a true revelation, and a genuine experience with the Lord to enable you to produce fruit and grow toward your full potential. These are the ones that will be led by the Holy Ghost into the tub, to be washed by the water of God’s word as this age closes out. While Jimmy Swaggart and Oral Roberts are having their problems, trying to fulfill what they say God has called them to do: we can look to Jesus, with the full assurance that we will not be called to do anything for God, that He will not furnish the means for us to do it. Hallelujah! What a fellowship, what a joy divine, leaning on the everlasting arm of the Lord. We may appear silly; to the world, when we give up our own mind and take on the mind of Christ, but that is what every true child of God is destined to do. Sure, my flesh will keep trying to get in my way; but the word of God holds the solution; and the sooner I allow it to start having it’s affect, the sooner I will be able to start enjoying the benefits Peter spoke of. We see no good days, as long as we are constantly picking at each other, and being offended at each other; therefore the first thing we have to do is get our tongue under control. James had quite a bit to say about the tongue; in his little epistle, so let us just open our Bibles to the 3rd chapter, and read it. This will help us see where most of our trouble in life comes from. Verse 2, “For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. Behold, we put bits in horses’ mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn around their whole body. Behold also the ships, which though they be great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth. Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth! And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity; so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature: and it is set on fire of hell.” We will not read it all; but I find it very interesting, that this apostle would devote so many verses of his short epistle, to the tongue, in Verse 10, he said, “Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be.” When you read scripture such as this you think, Why should Christians need to be talked to like that? But if we are honest, a little self examination will let us understand; that we are not made perfect the very day we receive the Holy Ghost. If there was no need for Christians to be admonished in ways of righteousness, these anointed men of God never would have wasted time writing these epistles in the first place. “Let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile.” Craftiness, subtlety, and deceitfulness, have no place in the lives of Christians; but these are all things of our old nature; and it takes a cleansing by the word of God, to get it all out of us. Let us notice what Paul wrote to the Corinthian church along these lines. In 1st Corinthians 15:33, he wrote, “Be not deceived; evil communications corrupt good manners.” Too much vain and idle talking will eventually corrupt the good qualities of our Christian faith. I do not want to be looked upon as a fellow who has no Christian manners; do you? The world can never see the Jesus of the Bible through most of what is referred to as Christianity today; but certainly there should come a time in our Christian walk that HE can be seen through our lives. In order for that to be so: there has to be a complete reversal in us. Instead of the inner man being controlled by the flesh, the flesh has to be subject unto the inner man. Just look at the spectacle Oral Roberts put on, for the world to view and make their remarks about. People who yield themselves to the spirit that caused him to do such a thing as that, really make a mockery out of being led by the Spirit of God. Why should a God who owns everything, need to threaten a man’s life, if he fails to raise so much money in a certain length of time? That was bad enough in itself, to make the great Creator of all things a beggar. But to stoop so low as to allow a gambler to bail him out of his financial difficulties is really pressing the grace of God to an extremity. If God would tell a man something like that, “If you do not raise so much money by a certain time, I am going to take your life,” then people like the Apostle Paul, Peter, James and John, wrote a lot of things contrary to the mind of God. Well we all know in our hearts God did not tell the man that; it would be contrary to the consistent principles of His word. If Paul were alive today he would say, Oral Roberts needs to be content with such things as he has; and learn to live within his means. In his epistle to Timothy, Paul said, (1st Tim. 6:6) “But godliness with contentment is great gain. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. And having food and raiment let us be therewith content. (Notice verse 9 now) But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a SNARE, (a snare grabs you unexpectedly; and leaves you dangling in the air.) And into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the LOVE OF MONEY is the root of all evil; which while some coveted after, THEY HAVE ERRED FROM THE FAITH, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.” Men like that, have presented God as a beggar, to the world, simply because a spirit got hold of them, that made them desire to be the biggest. Every one of them, tries his level best to outdo what all the others are doing. But I tell you saints: This is an hour when God is going to bring a lot of this bigness down; and the little Church of Jesus Christ will walk down the road of life in simplicity; just like she started out, almost two thousand years ago; not even desiring to be put on display to the world. When God gets ready for something to be put on display: He knows how to get it done. People out here in the world are always looking for something of interest, to write a story about; so all God has to do, is just let one of them get curious about all those cars that are parked out here in view of the Interstate every Thursday and Sunday. They will come driving slowly down Potter’s Lane; and work their way into the building. They may not even ask questions at first; but inside their heart, they will be looking for something to write a story about; therefore they will eventually start asking questions, What do you believe? Who do you follow? How many people belong to your organization, and how much money do you collect each year? What are you going to tell them? Will you tell them what they want to hear? Or will you tell them we all love the Lord, and are just trying to mind our own business, as we worship Him together? We are not out here to run a race with the world; nor do we really care what the world thinks about us; it is the favor of God we desire. We have no organized programs; and we have no creed but Christ. We have no book, but the Bible; and the only law we have is the law of the love of God in our hearts. We have nothing to hide from anyone; and yet we have no desire nor reason to broadcast what we have to the world. If there is someone out there, whom God wants to hear the truth of His word; He will make sure truth is presented to that person when the time is right. Knowing that, keeps us from running our legs off in vain, as many of the denominational organizations have their people doing. They think, if they can just get people to come to church, they have fulfilled the purpose of God. But there are people sitting in churches every Sunday; and even in charge of their organized programs; that have never had a personal experience of salvation. They are there, because someone has gone out and persuaded them to come in; and then they have been put up as leaders, and you have the blind leading the blind. If we are anything at all: it is only by the grace and mercy of God. For before we can come to Him, He first has to come to us, and convict us of our need. He does that in various ways, of course; but the instruments He uses are led and directed by His Spirit; and seek no glory and honor for themselves. People who seek recognition and personal gain from serving God, are not serving God at all; they are serving their own lusts, and will lose out completely; when God starts narrowing this thing down. Jesus did not say in vain, “Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: (Matt. 7:13-15) Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, (eternal life) and few there be that find it.” Why is that so? Because, like Cain, great multitudes just simply want to be religious, and have no love whatsoever for the truth. Therefore they will accept anything that sounds good to their flesh. But to the chosen of God, Jesus said. “Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing (saying, God tole me this, and God told me that) but inwardly they are ravening wolves.” That may sound harsh; but Jesus Himself, is the one that said it; and He said it for a reason, knowing the rat race that would prevail in religious circles through the ages. It is those who take heed to the word of God, that avoid much heartache and suffering in life; for as we have said over and over again, and again, None of this was written with the intent of making children of God out of tares. Once a tare, always a tare. But those who are ordained unto eternal life, still have many choices to make in life; and when they make the wrong choice, their flesh has to pay a price. We were born into this old world, with a nature to rebel against God. That is why we have to be washed with the water of His word. All of that carnal nature has to be washed out of us. God saves us wherever we are; and however we are; but He will not take us to glory until He has first cleaned us up. But like I have said, This washing is for the inner man. The outward man will always be subject to the traps of the devil; if the inward man is not strong enough to resist his temptations.


There is a case in the 5th chapter of 1st Corinthians, that a lot of Christians do not understand. But it really portrays a man who, even though he is a child of God, is weak in the flesh, and stands in need of being washed by the word. We will read the first 5 verses of that chapter; and you can see what the determination of the man of God (Paul) was. He starts out saying, “It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you (This was written to the Church:) and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father’s wife. (A Christian man, sleeping with his stepmother) And ye are puffed up, (speaking to the rest of the church) and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, (Paul did not have to be there himself, to know how to handle a situation like that) In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, (Notice now) to deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, (In other words, put him out of the church until he repents and makes thing right with God) that the spirit (the inner man) may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.” You cannot put people out of the kingdom of God, but when someone in the fellowship falls victim to one of Satan’s traps, and makes no particular effort themselves to make things right with God: it is up to the saints, to break fellowship with such a person, and just let them get so miserable they have to make things right. God will not cast off one of His true children because of a fleshly weakness; but He will sure let the devil destroy your flesh, if necessary, to awaken you, and get you to come to your senses. Now some people will always say, Bro. Jackson: When you talk like that, you are just giving people a license to sin. No I am not. God’s true children are not going around looking for ways to sin; and they need to know that God will not cast them into hell; if Satan overtakes them; and they yield to a weakness. But at the same time, they need to know, that if they will not serve God, and walk uprightly, He will let some sickness or disease, or something, come upon them, and their flesh will have to pay for the carelessness. Listen to me though, saints: Do not go around looking at everyone who becomes ill, and accuse them of being guilty of sin in their lives. There are many things that enter into why people become sick and diseased and so forth, and we have no scriptural right to be suspicious of our brothers and sisters of the faith; for God is well able to reveal anything He wants known. As for our own selves, God has designated a place for us to come, to be washed by the water of His word; and He need not take a poll, to see who needs to be washed; He already knows we all need it; and we know we need it; so it behooves us to run to the tub, and jump in the water. May the Lord bless you all.


Every Joint Supplieth, Part 3 – 1987, July

We ended part 2 speaking of how God called us out of denominational church systems, and how we have to get all of those traditional ideas out of us before we are really in a place to supply our part to the body of Christ. Why is that so? Simply because the bride of Christ is a word bride. She cannot feed on those manmade traditions, once she has tasted of pure revelation. She sees things in the Bible now that she could not see while out there in those systems. Brothers and Sisters: It is a miracle that we even survived in the darkness of those places. Looking back now, you can see that we were just like prisoners, held in captivity, and given a little bit of that stale food from time to time. No wonder we act like we do sometimes; we have something to shout about. Ignorance is no longer an excuse for not walking with God; for he has opened up the windows of heaven and showered us with the revelation of His blessed word. Therefore Ephesians 5:17 speaks directly to us, “Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.” We do not have to wait for the Lord to anoint us to obey His word; once we have the revelation of it. For these epistles were written in order that true children of God might know how to live, how to walk, how to conduct ourselves, and how to look at each other, and see the grace of God at work. One thing is sure; It is not the will of God for Christians to bite and devour one another. The true love of God will cause us to love one another; even as he loves us, and we cannot walk in wisdom, redeeming the time, according to what Paul wrote to the Colossians, unless we have that love in us. Remember, you do not just automatically acquire these attributes of the Spirit of God because you attend church services regularly. As a matter of fact you can go to church all your life and still not have them unless you walk with God in the time between those services.


Alright now, as we look at verse 18, I want to remind you that it has been used out of context more times than it has ever been used in the way Paul meant it. He was talking about being wise Christians and understanding what the will of the Lord is, for our lives. Then he said, “And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit.” Paul is definitely not referring to your initial experience of being filled with the Holy Ghost. If we will look at the contrast properly, we will see that he is pointing to something every Christian should do, in order to stay full of the spirit of God. A person who becomes intoxicated by drinking too much natural wine does not get that way by just simply taking a big gulp of the stuff. Such a person spends some time somewhere consuming enough of it to make them drunk. One quick shot might cause me to go spinning down Main Street; but that is not the kind of illustration Paul is using. He is actually pointing to the fact that becoming drunk on natural wine requires one to spend some time building up to that point. Therefore when you look at the second part of verse 18, just apply the same principle to being filled with the spirit of God. Do you actually believe you can receive one initial filling of the Holy Ghost, and always be full of the spirit, without spending some time seeking God from day to day? God expects us to become just as addicted to the Holy Ghost, as the old alcoholic is to whatever he drinks. But let me say this, The fact that our initial filling of the Holy Ghost sometimes makes us act like we are drunk, does not mean that we have to come to church acting like we are drunk, in order for people to know we have something. I’ve known people that literally thought they had to stand on their head and spin around, so to speak if they had the Holy Ghost. Now there is nothing at all wrong with doing that; but it is not necessarily a sign that you are full of the Holy Ghost. The true sign of being full of the Holy Ghost is when there is less of you and more of Him. In other words, He has you, instead of you having Him. It is the same principle that applies to the person who spends that much time at the bar, consuming alcoholic beverages. He reaches a point where he not only has the alcohol in him; but the alcohol in him has control of him. He will do things then, that he would never do without that alcohol in him; and a lot of the time; he will not even know he did them. Well this brings me to a place where I need to remind you of something else. When you are paralleling a natural condition with a spiritual condition; do not try to make every little detail fit; that is where a lot of people get into trouble with the parables Jesus spoke. A parable, (a natural illustration) is for the purpose of presenting a profile; and does not necessarily turn out the same in every little detail. Why am I saying this at this time? I do not want you to think I am teaching that the Holy Ghost in you will cause you to go around doing things and not even know you have done them. We do not limit God; He can do whatever it takes to fulfill His purpose. But the mere state of being full of the Holy Ghost, does not mean that we do not know what we are doing, when the Spirit is leading us to do it.


Paul goes on, in verse 19 and begins to mention some things that go hand in hand with being filled with the Spirit. After he says, “But be filled with the Spirit,” he continues saying, “Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord.” This is an atmosphere created by godly people who are walking with God; and trying to please Him in all things, and under all conditions. This is the kind of atmosphere that makes cranky people very uncomfortable. One such fellow made the remark: I did not come here to hear a lot of singing; I came here to hear the word of God. People who know nothing at all about yielding themselves to the spirit of God, do not want to be found in the midst of a group of people who enjoy worshiping God both in the Spirit and in His word. Singing stimulates your spirit and puts you in an attitude of worship, and even if you are not a singer that could sing by yourself, you should still enjoy being in an atmosphere of worship and praise, if your own heart is right. Well the truth is, people who make remarks like that fellow made, only hear what they want to hear, when the word of God is being preached. Therefore what they choose to hear does them very little good, for they somehow feel that they are right and everyone else is wrong. Brothers and Sisters: If that kind of attitude is right, then there should be at least one verse of scripture in the Bible to justify it, and I have never found one. But let me go on, for there are a lot of people who live off of these lively type of services, and that is all they want. They like to sing, shout and have a lot of commotion, but they care little for the preaching of the word of God. If this kind of people could not find what they are looking for, in a church somewhere, they would be out here in Rock and Roll; for their spirit requires that. Neither of these groups know how to submit themselves to the Spirit of God so He can help them find a balance between the two. Remember Jesus said in John 4:24, “God is a Spirit; and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” If we are going to worship God we MUST worship Him according to the scriptural formula given, in Spirit and in truth. God is pleased when His true children yield their hearts and their voices to Him in an atmosphere of worship; whether in church, or off somewhere alone. Just as the Bible declares that God inhabits the praises of Israel; He also inhabits, or dwells in the atmosphere created by His children singing and making melody in their own hearts. Worshiping in the spirit is more than just being entertained by someone else singing and playing music; it requires participation on our part; and it does not include fussing and complaining about too much music, the sermon being too long, and that sort of thing. That kind of attitude will turn the Holy Spirit away every time. He does not dwell in carnality. Verse 20 carries right on through with the same thought; as it says, “Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.” In other words, These verses deal with our reaction and responsiveness in expressing ourselves to our creator; both as individuals, and also collectively, as a body of believers. Because of his grace and mercy we have something to sing and shout about, something the world simply cannot understand. Hallelujah! Our message is different than theirs.


As we read on, we will see that verse 21 begins to deal with perfection. You may think this is not important; but I assure you, every bit of it is dealing with what the true bride of Christ will be measuring up to, before she ever gets out of here in the rapture; so notice verse 21. “Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.” That means we should cultivate an attitude of surrender and cooperation with each other. Christians ought to always find an area of agreement, whereby they can work together toward a common goal. Saints: There is a reason for this kind of an admonition. Not necessarily because people just want to be hard to get along with; but because they see things in so many different ways. No we are not talking about doctrines of the scriptures; we are talking about jobs in this life that have to be done, and the many different ideas on how they should be done. You can take 10 people and point them to a certain job that needs to be done, and if someone is not authorized to take the lead and direct the thing, you could have 10 different opinions on how the job should be done; and before it is all over; one will be tearing down what another has built up. You know yourselves that there are some people (in the church) that will not do one thing unless they can be the director of the whole operation. Sure that is a carnal attitude, but there is still plenty of it around. That is why I like that little song, “God’s Still Working On Me,” because we realize that we are not perfect yet, and our flesh is always getting in the way of what the inner man desires to do. We are on a journey; just like the children of Israel were when they came through the wilderness. The only difference is, theirs was a geographical journey, and their trials were in their flesh; while ours is a spiritual journey, and our trials are in the spirit. Nevertheless our flesh is affected just the same, and that causes us much trouble at times: so the admonition is, Submit yourselves one to another in the fear of God. I have asked the Lord to help me say some things in a wise way; as we deal with these scriptures, because the setting is not exactly the same now, as it was then. The people Paul wrote to were Christians; but just about every one of them had been converted right out of paganism, and naturally there were some men that had more than one wife; and maybe some other men and women that just lived together, not even thinking of themselves as husband and wife. A merciful God saves people from all walks of life, and he then begins to work on them to clean up their lives; but it does not happen in one days time. It takes place over a period of time, as they have opportunity to sit under the preaching and teaching of an anointed ministry. Polygamy was a very predominant thing in those early years of Christianity; because they already had those wives when the grace of God reached down and got hold of them. IN other words, God would save a polygamist; but these were not the fellows he called into service; into leadership positions. Then let me say this. Men and women from those pagan backgrounds did not know one thing about morality, nor how to show proper respect for each other, so Paul wrote this to them, “Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord.” He was not writing that to the man and woman of the world: but to those whom God had called from the world, to mold into the image of his only begotten Son. In other words, The church universal, is to be a living image of Jesus Christ. It takes the whole body to fully portray all of His attributes; for no one person is endowed with the fullness of the spirit of the Father like He was. But the Church, as a body, with every member of that body supplying their part in its function, truly does exemplify Jesus Christ. That is how He is seen by others, for He is not here personally to appear to anyone. But looking at verse 22 we would have to say, That was Paul’s way of saying to those married women, Do not surrender yourselves to every man that comes along; but be true and submissive to your own husband. Their pagan background made it necessary that they be instructed in a lot of things that women of our day ought to know naturally, without being told. A lot of those women had been treated more like slaves than wives, and now that they were coming into a Christian environment where they would be shown some respect, Paul wanted them to know how to conduct themselves. Well does that mean that these scriptures are not for our day? Not at all. They are for anyone who needs to hear them in order to know how to conduct themselves. Our present society is awful close to returning to those pagan ways of our ancestors.


I often think of how the Bible pictures Abraham and Sarah, as they were journeying from their former land into Canaan and then on into Egypt. Even way back then, God had a man and woman on earth that presented an image of what he meant for husbands and wives to be like. The Bible tells us that Sarah was subject to Abraham, and even called him lord. But she was not his slave. She was also treated with proper respect. You know what happens a lot of the time when men get saved, and then read in the Bible that their wife is supposed to be subject unto them; they immediately jump on that and begin to treat their wives worse than when they were still out in the world of sin. Some of them never seem to read past that one verse, to find out how Paul said that submission was to be regulated. There are some key words down through here, that put an altogether different meaning on these verses than what some people get out of them. In verse 22, the key words are, “As unto the Lord.” That makes the submission a willing act on the part of the wife, and she is able to do that because of the proper respect shown her, by her husband. You will see all of that in the following verses. That is why I said, God help me to say something that will cause my brothers and sisters to grasp the reality of what these scriptures actually point to. These are not instructions we follow only on the days we feel good; that is what God expects every day, from those who are called to make up the bride of Jesus Christ. The way some people live, you cannot help but wonder if the grace of God has ever really touched their lives. They come to church as regular as anyone else; but they fuss and argue all the way home. You could never make me believe God is glorified in the lives of people who conduct themselves like that. It is all because of selfishness, self-centeredness, and a lack of proper respect for each other, and for the Lord. Then those same people wonder why their children turn out like they do. They come crying to the preacher: We have tried to raise them right; we kept them in church, and taught them to read their Bibles; so where did we fail? Brothers and Sisters: The way you live and conduct yourselves between church service, says more to your children than all the words you could ever utter. They are looking for examples to follow and pattern their lives after; more than they are words of instruction. Especially so, as they get older. That old saying, Don’t do as I do; do as I say, was not meant for Christians. Christian people are to live in such a way that it would be all right for others to do as they do. The apostle Paul said, Follow me, as I follow Christ. We will not be perfected by just simply copying someone else’s life; but as Christians, each one of us should live in such a way as not to set a bad example before those who might look to us for exampleship. In other words, Some of you parents are in for a lot of heartache when your children just simply think; This is the way Dad and Mom did this and that, so that is how I will do it. It is just like those who say, My parents were Baptists, and their parents were Baptists, and they were good people; so what is wrong with being a Baptist? Well the thing that is wrong, is that every individual person has to answer to God for their own selves, and God expects to be allowed to direct the lives of all whom he calls to be his sons and daughters. As I said, just simply copying someone else’s life will not take the place of a personal walk with your Creator. But on the other hand, it is a wonderful thing to be raised in a Christian home where love for God abounds. I am not telling you that there will not be moments of misunderstanding when feelings may be hurt, but I am saying this, if your hearts are right, and your spirits can be touched by God, sooner or later you begin to feel an inner gnawing, and it will not leave until you have apologized to each other. An honest apology will clean the air between you; and will also set a good example for your children. Whether you think so or not, your children know when things are not right between you; and much of the time others know it too.




We are not meaning to pick on wives, nor are we picking on husbands; we are just endeavoring to take an honest look at the scriptures that deal with our conduct as Christians. “Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord,” is not just a suggestion; it is a necessity, if there is to be any maturity in your lives. But Paul did not end it right there; he presented the whole picture of headship, right back to the Creator Himself. Why should wives submit to their husbands? Let us look at verse 23, “For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the Church: and He is the Savior of the body.” A Christian man has to be taught by the Spirit of God, how to be a proper head to the little wife that submits herself to him. Any man that assumes the attitude of a dictator, is out of the scriptures; and therefore out of the will of God. Let us just go ahead and read these next two verses so we can tie this all together as it should be. “Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church, and gave Himself for it.” All of that taken together, lets us see that this is not a one sided situation. Each person has a part to play. In order for a man to expect this kind of submission from his wife, he himself must first be subject unto Christ which is his head. When Paul wrote his first epistle to the Corinthian believers, he also dealt with this thing of headship, saying, “But I would have you know , (11:3) that the head of every man is Christ: and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.” Even Christ Jesus, who said, (in Matt. 28:18) “All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth,” still remained to be subject unto the great eternal Spirit, the Creator of heaven and earth and all things therein. He was subject unto His head, and willingly; without domineering force being used to make Him submissive. That is why He always confessed, I do nothing except what the Father shows me to do. He recognized His purpose; and knew that it was the will and purpose of the Father, that must be accomplished; therefore He willingly submitted His total being to the complete leadership and direction of the Father; knowing that He would never be led wrong. Well when you bring that down one notch, to the Christian man: you can be assured that the man who is totally submitted to Jesus Christ his head, will be a proper head to his own wife. Therefore a Christian woman with a Christian husband that is completely submitted to the leadership of his head, will not find it difficult to submit to her head; which is her husband. Now that does not rule out the fact that every Christian should be led by the Lord, whether man, woman or child. But it does establish an order of headship, whereby someone always has the responsibility of making decisions, and others are responsible to walk accordingly. That is what keeps out confusion and maintains order; but it only works when everyone recognizes their place; and willingly stays in that place. Any man who is domineering and abusive to his wife, and still tries to hide behind these scriptures, is not subject to his head; for the Spirit of Jesus Christ would never lead a man to conduct himself like that. I am not trying to unchristianize anyone; I will never touch your life in that way. But as a servant of God, I am obligated to tell you that God did not, and will not authorize you to rule over your wife, and treat her like a slave. But at the same time, a Christian woman is not to allow this worldly, women’s liberation spirit to get on her, and cause her to rebel against her husband’s headship. This was written to Christians, and Christians are the only ones it will work for one hundred percent; so let us take heed, and realize that this is not just an option; it is an absolute necessity for the people of the true Church of the living God. Our heavenly Father is not going to let us just drift through life unmolded, and unrefined; He is going to work on us from here on out to the end, to mold us into the very image of his only begotten Son. We ought to arise every morning and say, God help me walk this day, in a way that will be well pleasing in your sight. If we will do that, and mean it, our lives will glorify God wherever we go.


We come to church and sit here together, knowing that we are just mortal people saved by the grace of God; and believing in our hearts that we will one day be the bride of Christ. Now we are only his bride to be; but in the Millennium we will be his wife, and rule and reign with Him. Therefore I ask you: Do you see Christ as being a domineering husband? Can you visualize Him ever speaking unkind words to His wife, or forcing her to do something against her will? You say, of course not. He is loving, understanding, always ready to comfort and console, and never demanding, and He is the same yesterday, today, and forever, according to the scriptures. So no matter how weak and unlike Him we are, that is the image God has determined to mold each one of us into. Brothers and Sisters: There is a lot in this picture, and it all goes together. When the woman is to be submissive to her husband it is to be in a way that God will be glorified in it. There is no fear involved in this kind of submission; it is a love relationship. It is true that women can be subject unto their husbands out of fear; but I assure you, God is not glorified in that. “Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ loved the church, and gave Himself for it.” That is the key; a self sacrificing love like Christ had for us, when he willingly gave His life on that old cross. That kind of love merits respect and submission. Someone told me the other day, why Arab women always walk in front of their husbands, going down a trail. It was so if a wild animal jumped out to attack them, it would get the woman, and the man could escape. Well that made me think of how you always see the Indian man portrayed, riding his pony, and his squaw on foot, trying to keep up. Some asked, Hey Chief! Why does your wife always walk? His answer was, Me not have other pony. That is how a lot of people see life. They have no respect or consideration for others. I will just take a moment to relate an experience my uncle out in Colorado had one time. In the fall of the year he went out to the reservation and brought back some of the Indians to help with the harvest. He had a large cabin that he just turned over to them to use while they were there. Well the wife of one of them was expectant with child; so one night there was a knock on the door of my uncle’s cabin, and it was this particular Indian man. He said to my uncle, Wife having baby, you take to doctor? It was about 60 miles and all my uncle had was a two ton truck, but he told him he would take them. When they cane out, ready to go, the man was taking another man along to keep him company, and another woman to look after his wife. They started to put the women in the back, and the two men were going to sit up front with my uncle. But he put a stop to that and put them in the back and the two women in the cab, and then he just hoped he could get them there before the new arrival appeared on the scene. I just use this to show you how some women in the world are treated. Their husbands treat them just like something to be used rather than someone to love and care for; and that is not what God wants out of His redeemed family. A loving husband will always seek to comfort his wife, rather than mistreat her. I sure wouldn’t want my wife to have to sleep somewhere that I would not want to sleep, nor eat something that I wouldn’t eat. Neither would I want her to have less to wear for appearance’s sake than what I feel that I myself should have. Some men like to spend a lot of money on themselves, to look nice; while they are willing for their wives to wear just any old thing she can find to wear. Well let me say it again, God is not glorified in that. God is not the one that inspires men to be like that. The devil tricks people into yielding themselves to selfishness, and greediness, and eventually into wrecking their lives. We are not picking on anyone; but simply trying, by the help of God, to reveal some areas of trouble, and help God’s true children learn how to apply scriptural principles. When each of us learn how to be submissive to our heads, we will not have all the problems of life that so many people are faced with.


Alright Paul is using this Christian husband and wife setting, actually to illustrate the relationship between Christ and the church, and to show that the church cannot have a proper relationship with Christ, until the individual members of that body learn how to treat each other. “Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it; (Why?) That He might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word.” Have you ever stopped to realize that if Adam and Eve had never sinned, none of this would be necessary? We would all be clean just like they were in the day God created them, if it were not for that fallen nature we inherited by birth. Well what we need to see here, is that God is cleaning up an element of mankind, preparing them for the day when they can stand in the place with Him, that Adam and Eve stood in. Some people have never been wicked and evil like others are, but the best people in the world still have that fallen nature, and must be redeemed and cleaned up, by the washing of the word of God, before they can ever be acceptable to Him as a suitable bride for His only begotten Son. I know this terminology sounds strange to the unregenerate mind; but nevertheless, this is the terminology of the Bible, written by holy men of old who walked with God; so if we have any desire to walk with God, we first must gain a proper respect for His written word. You just simply do not have within your natural mind, a true concept of what it takes to please God, until that mind has first been made new, through His recreating process. These scriptures have laid here for centuries without people having a clear revelation of the depths they must reach to in our innermost being, in order to produce in the end what God is after. Denominational people could not understand them fully, because God never had any intention of perfecting them. Perfection is something that many have talked about, but ideas and opinions about that perfection have been as numerous as the stars in the sky. I just have to thank God for allowing me to live here at the end time; for I truly believe that He has saved the best for last. Not that we are any more worthy than anyone else of any other age; for we are all just sinners saved by grace; but God is giving His best to us, that we in return may give our best back to Him; and the way we do that is by allowing Him to lead and direct our thoughts and actions constantly. Not just in church; but all the time. Do not ever allow the devil to deceive you into thinking your heavenly Father does not care how you look, act, and talk; for He does. He has given us of His Spirit, so that he can direct our lives from within, just like He did His only begotten Son Jesus; but we have to yield to Him like Jesus did, instead of yielding to the spirit of that nature we were born with. People of the world say cruel and abusive things to each other; but Christians should never do so. Instead of abusing each other, we need to be saying, Lord, wash me, clothe me, and help me portray Christlikeness everywhere I go. Verse 27 says, “That He (Jesus) might present it to Himself a glorious Church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.” That verse lets us know why we are being washed in the waters of the word of God. But then Paul goes right back to dealing with our attitudes and actions saying, “So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the Church.” When you stop to think, that the man who had this beautiful revelation of the relationship between Christ and His Church, actually started out persecuting the Church, it should certainly let you know that there is nothing impossible with God. If He could take that staunch Pharisee that was out to destroy Christianity, and make him such an effective instrument in the spreading of the gospel of Jesus Christ; then we should not have any trouble believing that He can mold us into the very image of His only begotten Son, if we will just let Him have His way in our lives. We sing that little chorus, “To be like Jesus,” but do we really mean it? I only ask to be like Him. Is that really our desire? I know we would every one say, Yes I desire to be like Him; and mean it from the bottom of our hearts, but then we turn right around and do, or say something that He would never do or say. Does that mean it is a hopeless situation? No. It just means that we still have some growing and maturing ahead of us. As I said earlier, When the little children sing, God’s still working on me, to make me what I ought to be, we can sing it right along with them; no matter how old we may be.


Alright, many have said that the book of Joshua runs a parallel with the book of Ephesians; and others have said, How is that so? Well it is the objective in both, that makes it so. In the third chapter, the children of Israel are camped on the banks of the Jordan river, in sight of the promised land. All they have to do is cross over and take possession; for God has already given the land to them. This is just like every other promise in the Bible; there is a condition to meet, before actually receiving that which has been promised. The Jordan River symbolized death, in this case, for to cross over was death to the old life, and the beginning of a new life. Egypt and the wilderness journey would all be left behind. Therefore in chapter 3, verse 5, Joshua said to the people, “Sanctify yourselves: for tomorrow the Lord will do wonders among you.” There are many verses we could read; but the point is, the people were commanded to sanctify themselves in preparation for the battle that lay ahead of them. They needed to be sure they were ready to go over and fight for their inheritance. They had already gone through 40 years of being redeemed from bondage, where they faced many trials and tests. So it was time for them to put the old life behind them, and start life anew. This is why we must understand: It is one thing to remember 30 years ago when we first got saved; but we need to keep our salvation experience up to date and give respect to God for all the trials and tests He has led us through, to get us where we are today. We cannot live 30 years in the past and move on with God both at the same time. In other words, Perfection is not something you can lay hold on by dropping a coin in a slot machine somewhere, and have it pour out like coins from a slot machine. It is something God works in us through many trials and tests. We have to fight for it. The enemy of your soul will not just hang back and let you reach perfection without some serious battles along the way. It is true some people have the idea; I am saved and filled with the Holy Ghost; so I don’t need to do anything else; but brother let me tell you, That is only where you start. That is your starting point in this army of the Lord, and from that point on you have a lot to learn. Living in the spirit and walking in the Spirit can only be realized as we face issues and problems that cause us to resort to the leadership of the Holy Ghost, to guide us through them. In the 5th chapter of Galatians Paul wrote this, (verses 25-26) “If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.” Certainly as children of God, we desire both to live in the Spirit, and walk in the Spirit, but we do not accomplish that by just haphazardly drifting through life pampering our flesh. Before we can walk in the spirit, we have to get our flesh under subjection; or it will run ahead of God every time. Fleshly zeal will cause people to run 90 miles an hour, trying to do something for God, and all the time they are desirous of vain glory, for they spend the rest of their time bragging about what they have done for God; and making it appear that God’s whole plan of redemption would fail if it were not for what they have done, and still plan to do. On the other hand, the true body of Christ, that has learned to walk in the spirit, will work for God as a body of people, and no individual will seek personal glory, or credit, for what is accomplished. I have said many times, We have not yet seen the body of Christ in action; as it will be seen before the end. Remember, the body of Christ (not every individual) is to have in operation, every attribute Jesus Himself displayed, when He walked on earth. Therefore we realize that what we have seen so far, is just little fragmentary examples of what the body of Christ will one day be like, when the whole body is truly living and walking in the Spirit. Some have said, oh I walk in the Spirit every day. Well that is what we are growing toward; but I do not find Christians yielding to the leadership of the Holy Ghost one hundred percent of the time. There is still that tendency present, to work it out ourselves before we call upon the Lord to help us, too much of the time. Now brothers and sisters, I am not talking about driving nails, changing tires and things like that. These are natural abilities that we have, and God does not expect us to ask him how to do them. But we face other situations every day, where we need to depend upon the leadership of the Spirit of God, rather than just going at it in a fleshly way. In the natural, the children of Israel typed this completely. When they would take it upon themselves to go out and engage in battle with their enemies, without first getting a directive from the Lord, they would always return defeated. But when they realized how frail and weak they were, and yet trusted in God to lead them into battle and fight for them, they would gain the victory. The way God would do things, sometimes looked very foolish to the natural mind; but one thing is sure, when the battle was won, those Israelites could not boast about what they had done; they had to glorify the God that had fought for them. Their greatest victories looked impossible to them from the standpoint of natural reasoning; but when they fully trusted in God, and followed his battle plan, they could not lose; for God is not a loser. It is the same way with us; there are always two ways to look at every problem: the natural way, and the spiritual way. Now the apostle Paul said the carnal mind is always contrary to the mind of God; therefore to be led by the Spirit, that carnal mind has to be brought under subjection, and yield to the Spirit.


When the children of Israel stood there on the banks of the Jordan River that day, and Joshua said to them, “Sanctify yourselves,” he did not mean for them to go through some kind of a ritual; nor was he referring to pouring some kind of ointment over themselves; what he was really saying was, God has given you that land; but you have to go over and fight for it; so determine within yourselves whether you are ready to go over or not. When he said, “Tomorrow, the Lord will do wonders among you,” that really meant, This is the time to go; if you want the Lord to fight for you. In other words, Prepare yourselves for this journey, whereby the Lord has already promised to give you victory over your enemies. In chapter one, God had already told Joshua, “Every place (on the other side of the Jordan) that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that have I given unto you, as I said unto Moses, “(meaning of course, to the children of Israel) so now it was time for them to go over and take possession. Do you think if they had said, We would rather wait until next week, until we rest up a little more, the results would have been the same? No. When the Lord says, Move, you have to move, if you want His help. After saying, Sanctify yourselves, Joshua said to them, “Come hither, and hear the words of the Lord your God. (Ch. 3, verses 9-10) And Joshua said, Hereby ye shall know that the living God is among you, and that He will without fail drive out from before you the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Jebusites.” That was the people who were in possession of the land God had promised to the children of Israel, and He was the one that was going to drive them out; but they every one had to follow His battle plan. Now that is what makes the difference in our situations of life. The outcome depends on whether we follow God’s plan or not. When they crossed over the Jordan, they were dead to everything on the other side. There was no turning back. They now had to go forth and take possession of what God had promised them, and if you will read the account of it, you will learn that it was not done in a day’s time. As the Lord directed, they took one city at a time, and they knew that without the help of God, the task would have been more than they could handle. It is the same way with us, as we little by little, found our place in the body of Christ. The body of Christ is not run like Washington, D.C., with a lot of people lobbying, trying to trade something for something else. No. God has designed the whole thing and there is a certain place for each one of us to fit into, and we have to allow the Holy Ghost to direct us, in order to find that certain place. What causes trouble is when we get over anxious and try to make our own place. If God has determined that you should be a toe in the body, you will never glorify Him trying to be some more recognized member of the body. In the denominational systems, you could do whatever you felt like doing, and no one stopped you. They liked people with a lot of get-up-and-go. But in the body of Christ, that get-up-and-go attitude can actually get in God’s way. It is not how much we do that God looks at, but whether he has directed us to do what we are doing. In other words, we just simply cannot go through life doing what looks right to the natural mind, and call that walking in the Spirit. Neither can we go around with our eyes closed, expecting God to keep us from falling over something and breaking our neck. That is not what Paul was talking about when he said, “Let us also walk in the Spirit.” I used to look at it about like that when I first received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. I had the idea that if I was not staggering around like a drunk man, there was something wrong. But as time passed and I grew a little, I began to realize that this was childish, just like a 4 year old child, still pulling on a milk bottle. There is nothing wrong with being drunk on the Spirit of God; but that is for a time and a place; and that is not what constitutes walking in the Spirit. Furthermore when that anointing has accomplished in you what it is supposed to, you will begin to look at things differently; and seek to glorify God in the things you do and say, rather than just receive a blessing yourself.


Brothers and Sisters: I realize that I am covering a lot of different things in this message, and you may not agree with the way we are skipping around from place to place; but these are all things that affect us in our daily walk with God, and we need to get them all in the proper perspective, so we can supply our part to the body as it moves toward perfection. As for this assembly, there is probably not another congregation anywhere that Satan would enjoy tearing up, more than he would this one. Why? Because we have stood for what we believe to be the right doctrines of the word of God, while others that should been standing with us were running to and fro sowing discord. The devil hates people who are steadfast in what they believe, and especially so, when the Lord is using them to help get others out of confusion, and established in the word. As I have said, the first step toward perfection is to come out of denominational systems. But then comes the job of getting those systems out of you. All of those man-made doctrines have to be purged out by a true revelation of the word of God, before we can sit together without fussing and arguing over doctrines; but we still have enough flesh hanging on, for the devil to work with in other areas, so we need to keep our guard up. That is why I have devoted so much time calling your attention to the many other areas he works in, other than our doctrinal beliefs. It is God’s purpose to mold us into vessels that are completely surrendered to Him in every area of life, so that He can have a completely united family. Therefore if Satan cannot get you confused over Bible doctrines, he will try his best to get you to look at other things in a selfish way; and many times he succeeds. That is why tares are still able to sit among us. A tare will only go so far when it comes to yielding to God and walking in unity, and the first thing you know, they are gone. But the true child of God will say, Lord, I want to walk with you, regardless of the cost to my flesh. Instead of yielding to God, a tare will find fault and create a disturbance, trying to get someone else to agree with him, and if he cannot get anyone over on his side, he will soon be gone. Some of you have sat here year after year, convention after convention, and you have seen a lot of people come here and a lot of them have heard things preached here that they just simply could not accept, so they went away, never to darken our doors again. That does not necessarily mean that we never hear anything else from them; for some of them have gone away speaking evil of us, trying to turn others against what we teach here. Some of you have not always understood everything the first time it was presented to you; but you have always trusted me, and that has made me even more determined to hold a tight line on what comes across this pulpit.


I am not in the habit of calling names. I usually find that speaking against the wrong is all that is necessary; in order for the true children of God to keep on a straight course. But ever so often it becomes necessary to call names; just like the apostle Paul did, concerning certain ones that had gone contrary to the right way. Richard Gan, from Singapore, forced me to have to call his name; because of the way he conducted himself when he came here. I detected that he had a little bit different idea on some certain things; but wanting to give God a chance to teach him, I determined to respect him and say noting about what I felt. But as time went on, it became obvious that he was working behind the scene, trying to feel out certain individuals that he felt might listen to him. For one thing he had this, what he called a revelation, that Noah was a pure seed, and only his wife was the impure seed. Well as long as he did not have this in print I did not think too much about it; but once he put it in print and started sending it out to many of the same people who receive the Contender, I started to get letters, “Bro. Jackson: How do we look at this? Then when I made a tape and sent it to him, reminding him that he was teaching contrary to what we have published, his reply was, God gave me this revelation; so I have to preach it. Well knowing that a true revelation from God will always stand up when put to the test by the written scriptures, this made me very uneasy; because any person with a true revelation could easily shoot this thing full of holes. This is why, in our July 1986 article, “Exploring Eden,” part 1, starting in column 5, page 6, I made sure we included a little formula that could help any sincere person whose eyes were open. But for the benefit of anyone who did not read that, I want to re-state it at this time. If Noah was a pure seed, then his father and mother had to be pure seed also. (Are you listening?) Noah was Lamech’s oldest son. But after Noah was born, Lamech lived another 595 years, and begat SONS and DAUGHTERS. That means that all those brothers and sisters were pure seed also. (Are you following me?) That much ought to be as clear as a bell, so now we look at Genesis 6:8-9, “But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. (When the whole age of mankind had given themselves over to wickedness and perversion) These are the generations of Noah: NOAH WAS A JUST MAN AND PERFECT in his generations, and Noah walked with God.” Do not miss this point. Noah was a JUST man and PERFECT in his generations, and he walked with God. If Noah was a pure seed, and had that kind of relationship with his God, then he (knowing the will of God concerning these mixed marriages) would have taken one of his pure seed sister’s for a wife, just like Seth and those other sons of God did. In other words, They either took a sister, a niece, or someone other than Cain’s descendants. That is what kept the sons of God line pure, for the first so many generations, until the time chapter 6 speaks of, when Seth’s descendants started taking wives from Cain’s descendants. But the point is, If Noah was considered righteous because he was a pure seed, then he would have taken a wife of pure seed also. But we know he did not, for their three sons proved that. Furthermore if all of Lamech’s children were pure seed, why did they perish in the flood? The flood was to destroy the wicked; not the righteous. Well Noah never begat any daughters; so his sons had to look elsewhere for their wives. But after the flood, sons and daughters were born to Shem, Ham, and Japheth, or there never would have been anyone to fulfill the commission given to them. God said to them after the flood, “Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth.” Well those three brothers all had the same father and mother, but when you look at the mixture of humanity the world over, that all came from them: you know for sure that there was a mixup somewhere back up the line. But what I want you to see is that even though Noah was of a mixed seed himself, he still had enough of that sons of God nature about him, to cause him to seek God; and we see also that God will respond to any soul that truly reaches out to Him. The fact that He offered Cain a chance ought to prove that; so where is the problem? The problem is that some people feel like they can just go around teaching anything that comes to their mind, whether it lines up with the scriptures or not. Therefore when Richard Gan left here, he went to Pennsylvania where he had been in contact with some men, and discussed these things with them. Well the very next week, one of them wrote to me saying, Bro. Jackson: We need prayer. There is a conflict over what you teach, and what Richard Gan from Singapore teaches. How can this be, if both of you are apostles? Well first let me remind all fo you that I have never said Richard Gan is an apostle. If he is saying that, then it is up to God Himself to prove it. However the man who wrote the letter said, I have examined this; and from what I see in the Bible, I am more prone to agree with what you teach. I still did not write ba